Skip to main content

Full text of "In tidal waters"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


IN   TIDAL  WATERS 


05    <D 

d  &p 


-3 


^  a 


I       J 

^  - 

IN  TIDAL  WATERS*! 


BY 

FRANCIS    B.    COOKE 

AUTHOR  OP  "  THE  CORINTHIAN  YACHTSMAN'S  HANDBOOK,"  "  CRUISING 
HINTS,"  "SEAMANSHIP  FOR  SMALL  YACHTS,"  "YACHT- 
RACING  FOR  AMATEURS,"  ETC. 


JTITH  ILLUSTRATIONS  BT  C.  FLEMING  WILLIAMS 


LONDON 

CHAPMAN   AND   HALL,  LTD. 
1919 


PRINTED   IN    GRKAT    BRITAIN    BY 

RICHARD  CLAY  &  SONS,    LIMITED, 

BRUNSWICK  ST.,  STAMFORD  ST.,  S.B.  1, 

AND  BVNGAT,  SUFFOLK. 


PREFACE 

THOSE  whose  ideas  of  yachting  have  been 
derived  from  lounging  on  the  deck  of  a  large  steam- 
yacht  at  Cowes  during  the  Regatta  Week,  with 
an  obsequious  steward  in  attendance,  will  prob- 
ably find  little  to  interest  them  in  these  pages,  as 
the  cruises  described  were  for  the  most  part 
carried  out  in  what  the  East  Coast  waterman 
usually  terms  "little  old  tore-outs."  The  boats 
were  certainly  inexpensive,  and  in  some  cases  not 
even  seaworthy ;  but  in  the  golden  days  of  youth 
all  our  geese  are  swans,  and  I  spent  in  them  some 
of  the  happiest  days  of  my  life.  It  is  not  by  any 
means  the  man  with  the  longest  purse  who  gets 
the  most  fun  out  of  yachting,  and  no  youngster 
with  a  fancy  for  the  sea  need  be  deterred  from 
taking  up  the  sport  by  any  mistaken  ideas  as  to 
its  cost.  The  expense  will  be  just  what  he  likes 
to  make  it,  for  it  is  merely  a  question  of  cutting 
the  coat  according  to  the  cloth. 

Many  of  these  little  sailing  sketches  and  remi- 
niscences originally  appeared  in  The  Illustrated 
Sporting  and  Dramatic  News,  The  Yachting  World, 
and  The  Yachtsman;  and  I  am  indebted  to  the 
Proprietors  of  those  journals  for  kindly  permit- 
ting me  to  reprint  them  in  this  form.  The  events 


vi  PREFACE 

recorded  being  mainly  based  upon  fact,  or  at  any 
rate  having  a  strong  substratum  of  truth,  I  have 
thought  it  desirable  for  obvious  reasons  to  change 
in  some  instances  the  names  of  yachts,  persons, 
and  places. 

F.  B.  C. 


CONTENTS 


CHAP.  PAGE 

PREFACE V 

I.  INTRODUCTION  .......            1 

II.  MY  FIRST  BOAT              ......            6 

III.  MULTUM  IN  PARVO     .  ...  .  .15 

IV.  PILED   UP.             .            .  .            .             .             .30 

V.  A   CHAPTER  OF   ACCIDENTS              ....         40 

VI.  BUYING  EXPERIENCE              .....         47 

VH.      TIERCEL  AGAIN 56 

VHI.      FOG-BOUND 66 

IX.      DOWN   SWIN 75 

X.  IN  THE   HANDS   OF  THE   PHILISTINE      ...          85 

XI.  THE  BUILDING  OF  SLEUTHHOUND            .            .            .       101 

XII.  A  NIGHT   ON  THE   SANDS      .             .             .             .             .112 

XIII.  A  TABLOID   CRUISER  .  .  .  .  .  .120 

XIV.  THE   SALT-WATER  CURE         .             .             .             .            .134 
XV.  BRINGING  HOME  THE   BOAT             ....       146 

XVI.  SNIPE          .                                                                                                155 

• 

XVII.  CRUISING  IN   SNIPE     .            .            .             .             .            .168 

XVIII.      EASTER  YACHTING 180 

vii 


vili  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PA1B 

XIX.  CRUISING  IN   COMPANY          .                         ...  190 

XX.  LOWESTOFT           .             .             .                          .             .             .  198 

XXI.  A   NIGHT  AT   SEA           ......  212 

XXH.  BREAKERS   AHEAD 221 

XXIII.  AN  AUTUMN   PASSAGE  232 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing  page 

"  By  pushing  with  all  my  weight  and  strength,  I  could  just  manage 
to  shove  the  boat  clear  of  one  pile  on  to  the  next "    Frontispiece 

11  The  work  had  to  be  carried  on  by  the  uncertain  light  of  the 

hurricane  lantern"  .         .         .         .         .         .         .37 

"Marooned  on  a  mooring  buoy  in  the  middle  of   St.  Clement's 

Reach" 44 

"  If  you  think  I'm  a-goin'  to  sit  up  all  night  pumping  the  bloomin' 

Thames  through  'er,  I  ain't "          ......       54 

"  We  emerged  from  the  cabin  in  time  to  see  a  great  barge  slithering 

away  into  the  darkness "  .         .         .         .         .         .       63 

"  The  yacht  listed  until  the  water  poured  over  the  coamings  "  .  71 
"  A  huge  wave  broke  with  a  mighty  roar  right  over  us  "  .  .  82 
"There  was  no  alternative  but  to  remove  my  nether  garments "  .  113 

"As  we  watched  her  crashing  through  the  seas,  we  thought  with 

dismay  of  what  lay  before  us "        .         .         .         .         .         .     152 

"He  speedily  'laid  all  before  him,'  as  Kipling  hath  it"  .          .     184 

"  I  made  repeated  ineffectual  dabs  at  the  reef  cringle  "  .         .         .     227 

"A  great  wave  picked  her  up  and  literally  hurled  her  into  the 

smooth  water  of  the  haven "          .         .         .         .  240 


ix 


IN    TIDAL    WATERS 
CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTION 

A  LOVE  of  the  sea  and  ships  is  the  heritage  of 
every  Briton.  If  you  doubt  the  truth  of  this 
assertion,  take  your  small  son,  preferably  in  his 
best  clothes,  to  a  brickfield  in  which  there  is  a 
muddy  pond  and  leave  him  there  for  half-an-hour. 
When  you  return  you  will  in  all  probability  find 
him  braving  the  perils  of  the  deep  on  a  rude  raft 
constructed  from  any  old  planks  that  happened 
to  be  lying  about.  Again,  take  him  at  a  still  more 
tender  age  into  a  toy-shop  and  ask  him  what  he 
would  like.  He  will  without  hesitation  choose  a 
"  real  Cowes  cutter,"  priced  at  a  shilling  or  there- 
abouts, in  blissful  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  it 
will  float  only  on  its  side.  And  it  may  be  remarked 
in  parenthesis  that  history  is  likely  to  repeat 
itself,  for  when  in  after  life  he  comes  to  buy  his 
first  yacht  it  is  quite  within  the  bounds  of  possi- 
bility that  he  will  learn  once  more  that  boats  are 
not  always  what  they  seem. 

If  this  love  of  boats  is  not  inherited  it  would  be 
interesting  to   know  from  whence  it  is   derived. 


2  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

It  is  shared  equally  by  boys  who  dwell  far  from 
the  sea  and  those  who  live  on  the  coast.  My 
small  son,  for  instance,  when  barely  four  was 
deeply  offended  because  I  declined  to  buy  him  one 
of  the  Belle  Steamers  which  was  embarking  pas- 
sengers at  Southwold  Pier,  and  only  the  other  day 
when  I  asked  him  what  he  would  best  like  to  have 
in  all  the  world  the  answer,  "A  boat,"  came  pat. 
And  yet  the  child  has  been  afloat  but  once  in  his 
life,  and  then  only  for  a  few  minutes  in  a  dinghy 
when  a  baby  of  a  few  months  old.  If  this  taste 
is  not  inherited  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  from  where 
he  gets  it.  Anyhow,  it  pleases  me  to  think  that 
his  love  of  boats  has  been  inherited  from  his  father, 
for  I  have  been  passionately  attached  to  yachts 
and  sailing  craft  of  all  descriptions  as  long  as  I 
can  remember. 

My  first  boat — or  at  any  rate  the  first  that 
would  float  the  right  side  uppermost — was  a 
schooner  of  some  twenty-four  inches  over  all, 
known  to  fame  as  the  Arrow.  I  acquired  her 
from  a  schoolfellow  in  exchange  for  a  roller  skate 
minus  a  wheel,  a  catapult,  and  a  white  mouse  in 
a  delicate  state  of  health.  It  might  be  supposed 
that  I  had  the  best  of  the  bargain,  but  the  Arrow 
at  that  time  was  a  bare  shell,  sans  deck,  keel, 
spars,  and  sails.  As  my  income  amounted  to  but 
twopence  per  week,  which  as  often  as  not  was 
forfeited  for  alleged  breaches  of  decorum,  my 
financial  condition  was  usually  verging  upon 
bankruptcy.  Some  little  ingenuity  and  enter- 
prise were  therefore  called  for  in  fitting  out  my 


INTRODUCTION  3 

new  acquisition.  Cigar  boxes  provided  the  wood 
for  her  decks,  and  to  furnish  a  keel  some  pieces  of 
condemned  lead  piping  were  melted  down  and  run 
in  a  mould  made  in  a  flower-bed.  The  spars  and 
rigging  presented  but  little  difficulty,  but  I  must 
confess  that  the  sails  were  something  of  a  problem. 
However,  with  the  aid  of  my  mother's  sewing 
machine,  and  certain  garments  purloined  from 
my  sister's  wardrobe,  I  contrived  to  make  a  very 
presentable  suit. 

I  rigged  her  after  the  style  of  the  schooner 
America  of  which  I  found  a  spirited  picture  in  the 
Illustrated  London  News  of  1851,  and  when  com- 
pleted she  was  a  rakish-looking  craft.  A  penny- 
worth of  Brunswick  black  applied  to  the  topsides 
imparted  a  gloss  that  was  much  admired,  and  a 
number  of  small  brass  cannon  on  her  deck  con- 
verted her  into  the  slaver  of  my  dreams.  At  the 
fore  she  carried  the  Union  Jack,  but  at  the  main 
she  flew  the  Jolly  Roger,  a  somewhat  incongruous 
combination  that  I  found  very  pleasing.  The 
trial  trip  was  highly  successful,  and  after  I  had  got 
the  weights  on  the  balance-rudder  correctly  ad- 
justed the  boat  sailed  like  a  witch.  The  Arrow, 
in  fact,  was  soon  recognised  as  the  champion  of 
the  Whitestone  Pond  at  Hampstead. 

These  waters,  better  known  perhaps  as  the 
Horse  Pond,  were  not  a  particularly  favourable 
venue  for  model  yacht  sailing,  for  at  either  en<J, 
where  the  road  entered  and  left  the  pond,  there 
was  little  water  and  much  mud.  The  Arrow 
frequently  grounded  there  far  out  of  reach,  a 


4  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

mishap  that  entailed  wading  in  after  her,  to  the 
detriment  of  my  nether  garments.  This  led  to 
sad  trouble  at  home  and  caused  those  in  authority 
to  look  askance  at  my  boat-sailing  expeditions. 
Moreover,  the  pond  was  a  favourite  haunt  of 
tradesmen's  boys,  who  not  infrequently  beguiled 
the  shining  hour  by  throwing  stones  and  mud  at 
the  boats  as  they  approached  the  shore.  No  owner 
of  spirit  could  be  expected  to  brook  such  treat- 
ment and  more  than  once  I  was  involved  in  personal 
combat.  And  so  it  came  about  that  in  course 
of  time  I  became  heartily  sick  of  the  incon- 
veniences of  the  Whitestone  Pond,  and  having 
beaten  all  the  other  boats  I,  like  Alexander, 
sighed  for  fresh  worlds  to  conquer. 

Obsessed  with  the  idea  of  trying  conclusions 
with  the  cracks  of  the  Round  Pond,  I  one  day, 
greatly  daring,  smuggled  the  Arrow  out  of  the 
house  and  playing  truant  from  school  trudged  all 
the  way  to  Kensington.  Never  was  adventure 
fraught  with  such  grievous  disaster.  On  her  very 
first  course  the  Arrow  rammed  the  "  pepper-box," 
a  large  perforated  overflow  pipe,  in  which  her 
bowsprit  became  firmly  fixed.  There  she  lay  far 
from  the  shore  with  miniature  seas  breaking  over 
her  decks.  For  hours  I  made  futile  attempts  to 
free  her  by  throwing  stones,  and  all  the  time  she 
was  slowly  filling  through  a  leaky  hatchway.  The 
end  was  something  of  the  suddenest.  A  well- 
directed  stone  hit  her  fairly  amidships  and  drove 
her  clear  of  the  obstruction.  But  the  shout  of 
joy  I  was  preparing  to  utter  was  strangled  in  my 


INTRODUCTION  5 

throat,  for  the  boat  suddenly  hove  up  her  bows 
and  foundered  stern  first. 

There  were  those  who  laughed  when  the  Arrow 
went  down,  but  to  me,  her  owner,  it  was  a  heart- 
breaking tragedy,  of  which,  after  five-and-thirty 
years,  I  still  retain  a  vivid  recollection.  And  I 
have  not  altogether  forgotten  the  reception  I  had 
from  an  indignant  parent  when  I  returned  home 
hungry  and  weary;  but  over  that  it  is  perhaps 
as  well  to  draw  a  veil. 


CHAPTER   II 

MY    FIRST    BOAT 

A  YOUNGSTER  fresh  from  a  public  school  arid 
on  the  threshold  of  a  business  career  seldom  has  a 
superfluity  of  cash.  He  earns  but  little,  and  his 
parents,  if  wise,  do  not  add  materially  to  his 
scanty  salary;  for  it  is  good  for  the  young  to 
learn  the  value  of  money.  That,  at  least,  was  the 
opinion  of  my  own  people,  and  when  I  came  to 
leave  school  I  realised  that,  if  I  wanted  a  boat, 
I  should  have  to  save  up  to  buy  one.  And  I 
wanted  a  boat  very  badly ;  so  much  so  indeed  that 
I  was  prepared  to  go  to  considerable  lengths  in 
the  way  of  self-sacrifice  to  obtain  one. 

My  economies  were  of  the  most  rigid  descrip- 
tion. I  not  infrequently  lunched  at  a  tea-shop  off 
a  glass  of  milk  and  a  "  workhouse."  For  the 
benefit  of  the  uninitiated  it  may  be  explained  that 
a  "  workhouse  "  is  a  huge  wedge  of  cake  of  the 
plainest  and  cheapest  description,  which  officially, 
I  believe,  enjoys  the  courtesy  title  of  lunch  cake. 
Sometimes  I  even  dispensed  with  lunch  altogether, 
resting  content  with  a  pipe  and  a  look  over  London 
Bridge.  By  such  methods  of  thrift  I  in  course  of 
time  accumulated  a  little  pile  of  sovereigns,  and 
at  last  there  dawned  a  day  when  I  felt  justified 
in  buying  my  first  boat. 


MY  FIRST  BOAT  7 

One  might  think  that,  given  the  money,  the 
purchase  of  a  boat  was  the  easiest  thing  in 
the  world,  but  I  soon  found  that  that  was  not  the 
case.  I  also  learnt,  whilst  engaged  upon  the  quest, 
that  things  are  not  always  what  they  seem.  For 
example,  what  could  have  sounded  more  promising 
than  the  following  advertisement :  "  For  sale,  12-ft. 
centre-board  dinghy  with  lugsail,  nearly  new ;  very 
fast  and  handy;  £10;  owner  buying  a  larger  "  ? 

The  very  thing,  I  thought,  and  spent  the  rest 
of  the  week  in  a  state  of  feverish  anxiety  lest  the 
bargain  should  be  snapped  up  ere  I  could  get 
down  to  Surbiton  to  inspect  it.  A  nearly  new 
12-ft.  sailing  dinghy  for  £10.  What  a  stroke  of 
luck  if  I  could  only  secure  her  ! 

As  I  journeyed  to  Surbiton  the  following 
Saturday  afternoon,  I  wondered  what  she  would 
be  like.  In  moments  of  optimism  my  imagina- 
tion soared  to  the  giddy  heights  of  mahogany  and 
carvel  building,  white  gratings,  and  rep  cushions; 
at  the  worst  I  did  not  anticipate  anything  less 
than  a  nicely  finished  boat  of  spruce  or  pine  in 
good  condition,  for  did  not  the  advertisement  say 
that  she  was  nearly  new  ? 

Arriving  at  the  boathouse  indicated  in  the 
advertisement,  I  explained  that  I  had  called  to 
see  the  dinghy  advertised  for  sale  by  Mr.  Jones* 

"Where's  that  boat  of  Mr.  Jones's,  Bill?" 
shouted  the  man  to  his  mate,  who  was  engaged 
in  varnishing  a  skiff.  , 

"  I  believe  she's  in  the  corner  of  the  yard  behind 
the  Hyacinth"  was  the  reply. 


8  IN   TIDAL  WATERS 

I  was  led  across  an  untidy  yard  at  the  back  of 
the  premises  which  seemed  to  be  tenanted  by 
numerous  old  craft  in  various  stages  of  disin- 
tegration. Hidden  from  view  by  the  remains  of 
a  half-demolished  steam  launch,  which  appeared 
to  be  the  Hyacinth,  we  found  Mr.  Jones's  dinghy, 
and  a  single  glance  sufficed  to  shatter  my  hopes. 
She  was  a  tubby  old  boat  that  had  at  one  time 
been  painted  red,  but  was  now  for  the  most  part 
coated  with  green  mould.  On  her  transom  could 
just  be  deciphered  the  name  Fat  Boy. 

"  That  can't  be  the  boat,"  I  protested.  "  The 
advertisement  says  that  she  is  nearly  new,"  and 
I  pulled  the  paper  from  my  pocket  and  handed  it 
to  the  man. 

"  Oh,  I  expect  he  means  that  the  sail  is  nearly 
new,"  was  the  reply,  "  She's  got  a  tidy  sail. 
Anyhow,  that's  Mr.  Jones's  boat  right  enough." 

"  Well,  Mr.  Jones  can  keep  her,  so  far  as  I  am 
concerned,"  I  remarked  and  stalked  away  in  high 
dudgeon,  as  they  say  in  the  novelettes. 

I  was  bitterly  disappointed  and  not  a  little 
indignant ;  but  I  had  come  out  to  buy  a  boat  and 
if  there  was  one  for  sale  in  the  district  at  anything 
like  my  price,  I  was  determined  that  I  would  go 
home  an  owner  that  evening.  Walking  down  the 
towpath  I  called  at  every  yard  I  came  to,  but 
met  with  no  luck.  Nobody  seemed  to  have  a 
centre-plate  dinghy  for  sale.  Having  visited  all 
the  boat-building  yards  at  Kingston  I  was  on  the 
point  of  abandoning  my  quest  when  I  observed 
another  yard  on  the  opposite  bank  by  the 


MY  FIRST  BOAT  9 

bridge.  Ten  minutes  later  I  was  interviewing 
Mr.  Tooley. 

My  search  was  over.  Within  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  I  had  become  the  owner  of  a  clench-built 
elm  dinghy  with  a  big  balance-lug.  She  seemed 
in  excellent  condition  and  required  nothing  more 
than  a  coat  of  paint  and  varnish  which  Tooley 
agreed  to  put  on  for  a  sovereign  and  have  her  ready 
for  me  by  the  following  Saturday  afternoon. 

The  week  that  intervened  between  the  purchase 
and  taking  over  of  my  first  boat  was  the  longest 
I  can  remember,  but  fortunately  I  happened  upon 
an  old  schoolfellow,  one  Anthony,  and  was  able 
to  beguile  the  time  by  talking  about  my  new 
purchase.  Anthony  was  a  yachtsman,  part  owner 
of  a  cutter  which  sailed  the  waters  of  the  Thames 
Estuary,  and  he  gave  me  a  lot  of  instruction  in 
the  course  of  the  week,  finally  promising  to  come 
down  and  put  me  into  the  way  of  it  when  I  took 
my  boat  out  for  her  trial  trip. 

When  the  eventful  Saturday  arrived  the  weather 
was  not  all  that  could  be  desired  for  open  boat 
sailing.  It  was  the  month  of  February  and  the 
river  was  in  flood.  There  was,  moreover,  a  strong 
treacherous  wind  from  the  south-west,  but  nothing 
daunted  we  travelled  down  to  Kingston. 

The  boat  was  ready,  but  not  in  the  water,  as 
Tooley  did  not  think  we  should  come  in  such 
weather.  However,  it  was  the  work  of  only  a  few 
minutes  to  launch  her,  and  we  then  prepared  to  flefy 
the  elements.  The  sail,  when  brought  out,  seemed 
enormous  for  such  a  small  boat,  and  Tooley 's 


10  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

suggestion  that  we  should  reef  it  struck  me  as 
eminently  sensible.  But  Anthony,  the  yachtsman, 
with  a  supercilious  smile  brushed  the  proposal  aside, 
and  proceeded  to  bend  on  the  halyard.  Now,  that 
sail  was  the  boat's  racing  lug  and  had  an  area 
of  something  like  150  square  feet.  No  wonder 
Tooley  and  his  men  "  downed  tools  "  and  lined 
up  on  the  bank  to  see  the  fun. 

When  all  was  ready  we  took  our  places  :  Anthony 
at  the  tiller  and  myself  seated  on  the  floor-boards. 
Willing  hands  pushed  us  off,  and  as  we  shot  out 
from  among  the  boats  moored  to  the  bank, 
Anthony  gathered  in  the  sheet.  For  the  moment 
there  was  a  lull  in  the  breeze,  and,  almost  becalmed, 
we  glided  slowly  out  into  mid-river.  Suddenly  we 
were  struck  by  a  vicious  gust,  and  the  greater 
part  of  the  lee-side  of  the  dinghy  disappeared 
beneath  the  water.  An  expert  boat  sailor  could 
have  saved  the  situation  even  then,  but  Anthony 
was  a  yachtsman,  and  those  who  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  nve-tonners  are  not  necessarily  skilled  in 
the  art  of  handling  open  boats.  In  less  time  than 
it  takes  to  write  the  dinghy  had  foundered,  leaving 
two  hapless  wights,  attired  in  overcoats  and  felt 
hats,  swimming  in  mid-stream. 

We  were  both  pretty  good  swimmers  and  the 
adventure  was  not  fraught  with  much  danger. 
Nevertheless,  swimming  in  heavy  clothing  is  not 
altogether  pleasant,  particularly  in  the  month  of 
February;  but  the  crowd  that  had  collected  on 
Kingston  Bridge  seemed  to  enjoy  the  performance 
more  than  a  little.  We  landed  in  somebody's 


MY  FIRST  BOAT  11 

garden  a  quarter  of  a  mile  lower  down  and  trotted 
back  to  the  boathouse  with  the  water  squelching 
from  our  boots.  Tooley  met  us  with  a  sort  of 
"  told  you  so  "  look  in  his  eye,  but  was  good  enough 
to  lend  us  some  old  clothes.  The  garments  were 
few  in  number  and  chiefly  noticeable  for  a  lack  of 
buttons,  but  they  served  the  purpose. 

In  the  meantime,  two  of  his  men  had  gone  off  to 
raise  the  wreck,  an  operation  that  did  not  promise 
much  difficulty  as  the  masthead  was  showing  above 
water.  It  did  not,  however,  prove  quite  such  a 
simple  matter  as  we  anticipated,  for  the  boat  was 
ballasted  with  two  56-lb.  weights  lashed  together 
with  a  strap.  The  salvage  party  was  soon  joined 
by  a  man  in  a  skiff,  who  had  put  out  from  Turk's 
boathouse  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  and 
between  them  they  contrived  to  lift  her  until  the 
bow  showed  above  water.  But  then,  owing  to  a 
misunderstanding,  she  slipped  from  their  grasp  and 
disappeared  again  below  the  surface.  So  did  the 
man  from  Turk's,  who  took  a  header  out  of  his 
skiff.  He  came  up  gasping,  and  as  he  climbed 
into  his  boat  we  heard  him  say,  "  Is  this  your 
boat?  Well,  you  can  take  'er;  I've  'ad  enough." 
And  without  another  word  he  pulled  lustily  for 
the  shore. 

Then  Tooley  himself,  with  another  of  his  men, 
went  off,  and  between  the  four  of  them  they  soon 
lifted  the  wrecked  dinghy  and  towed  her  ashore. 
The  boat  was  a  sorry  sight.  She  was  plastered 
with  mud  inside  and  her  new  paint  badly  scratched, 
but  with  the  exception  of  a  stretcher  none  of  her 


12  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

gear  was  missing.  Anthony  suggested  venturing 
afloat  again,  but  I  thought  he  had  "  put  me  into 
the  way  of  it  "  quite  enough  for  one  afternoon 
and  declined.  So  we  decided  to  return  home,  and 
having  arranged  with  Tooley  to  have  the  boat 
repainted  during  the  coming  week,  prepared  to 
take  our  departure. 

To  wear  our  own  clothes  was  out  of  the  question, 
and  we  had  no  alternative  but  to  make  shift  with 
those  Tooley  had  lent  us.  With  the  aid  of  sundry 
pins  cunningly  placed,  the  decencies  were  pre- 
served, but  there  was  no  getting  away  from  the 
fact  that  we  looked  rather  like  a  pair  of  tramps 
down  on  their  luck.  With  coat  collars  turned  up 
to  disguise  the  absence  of  shirts  and  collars,  we 
made  our  way  to  the  station,  each  carrying  a  huge 
brown-paper  parcel,  from  the  corners  of  which 
water  dripped  suspiciously.  Fortune  favoured  us 
in  so  far  that  we  had  an  empty  carriage  all  the 
way  to  London,  but  on  arrival  at  Waterloo  our 
luck  deserted  us.  We  were  stopped  at  the  barrier 
for  our  tickets.  Oh  horror  !  We  had  left  them 
in  the  pockets  of  our  own  clothes  in  company  with 
our  money.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to 
unpack  our  parcels,  which  we  accordingly  did  on 
the  platform.  At  first  the  spectators  were  com- 
paratively few  in  number,  but  the  British  public 
soon  scents  a  free  show,  and  in  next  to  no  time 
we  were  the  centre  of  a  considerable  crowd. 

The  tickets,  somewhat  pulpy  but  still  legible, 
were  found  and  surrendered  and  then  we  had  to 
pack  up  our  luggage  again.  Have  you  ever  tried 


MY  FIRST  BOAT  13 

to  pack  a  lot  of  sodden  clothes  in  brown  paper 
that  is  in  the  last  stages  of  disintegration  ?  If  you 
have  not,  take  my  advice  and  don't;  or  at  any 
rate  do  not  select  a  platform  of  a  great  London 
terminus  as  the  scene  of  operations.  As,  with 
feverish  haste,  we  endeavoured  to  draw  the  wet 
paper  together,  great  pieces  tore  away  until  we 
were  left  with  little  more  than  the  string. 

There  is  a  limit  to  human  endurance  and  with 
us  that  limit  was  soon  reached.  Grabbing  our 
clothes  up  in  our  arms  we  slunk  away,  followed 
by  the  ribald  laughter  of  the  idle  crowd.  We 
made  the  rest  of  our  journey  home  in  the  privacy 
of  what  is,  or  used  to  be,  vulgarly  termed  a 
"  growler,"  but  which  in  our  eyes  was  a  heaven- 
sent haven  of  refuge. 

After  that  ill-fated  trip  I  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  if  my  self-appointed  instructor  was  going  to 
make  a  practice  of  putting  me  "  in  the  ditch," 
I  could  get  there  very  well  unaided,  and  so  I 
resolved  to  learn  how  to  handle  a  dinghy  by 
myself.  Week  after  week  I  spent  my  Saturday 
afternoons  afloat  on  Teddington  Reach  and, 
strange  to  say,  met  with  no  further  misadventure. 
But  all  the  same  I  had  many  close  shaves  of 
capsizing,  and  it  was  probably  by  luck  rather  than 
judgment  that  I  contrived  to  keep  the  boat  right 
side  up.  Every  time  the  dinghy  heeled  to  a  puff 
of  wind,  my  heart  went  into  my  mouth,  as  the 
saying  goes,  and  it  was  altogether  a  nerve-/acking 
business.  Did  I  enjoy  myself?  I  suppose  I  must 
have  done  or  I  should  not  have  persevered.  But  I 


14  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

am  inclined  to  think  that  the  enjoyment  must 
have  beeri  somewhat  akin  to  that  of  Mr.  Malthus 
of  therStiicide  Club,  for  if  the  stakes  for  which  I 
played  were  not  so  high  there  was  the  same  thrill 
of  danger  courted  and  averted.  "  Fear  is  the 
strong  passion;  it  is  with  fear  that  you  must 
trifle  if  you  wish  to  taste  the  intensest  joys  of 
living,"  said  Mr.  Malthus  to  Colonel  Geraldine,  and 
I  rather  think  there  is  an  element  of  truth  in  the 
remark.  Are  not  our  finest  and  most  fascinating 
sports  those  which  are  flavoured  with  the  spice 
of  personal  risk  ? 

But  familiarity  breeds  contempt  and  I  gradually 
became  accustomed  to  the  sensation  of  the  boat 
listing  over  under  the  weight  of  the  sudden  puffs 
of  wind  which  are  a  characteristic  of  the  upper 
reaches  of  the  Thames.  Moreover,  I  began  to 
handle  my  boat  with  some  degree  of  confidence 
and  the  thrills  became  few  and  far  between. 
Strange  to  say,  when  I  reached  this  stage  of 
my  sailing  education,  I  lost  interest  in  navigating 
the  waters  of  Teddington  Reach  and  began  to  pine 
for  adventures  further  afield. 


11  III 


CHAPTER  III 

MULTUM   IN   PARVO 

"  I  SAY,  old  man,"  said  Anthony,  "  if  you  have 
nothing  on  at  Easter  come  away  with  us  in  the 
Tiercel.  She's  lying  at  Hole  Haven,  and  we  are 
going  for  a  trip  to  Ramsgate  and  back." 

Being  rather  tired  of  sailing  about  Teddington 
Reach  in  a  dinghy,  I  accepted  my  friend's  invitation 
eagerly.  Anthony  was  for  ever  singing  the  praises 
of  the  Tiercel,  which  he  owned  in  conjunction  with 
one  or  two  friends,  and  I  was  anxious  to  see  the 
paragon.  Moreover,  having  had  no  experience  of 
anything  but  small  boat  sailing  "  above  bridges," 
the  idea  of  a  cruise  in  a  real  yacht  was  particularly 
attractive  to  me,  and  I  literally  counted  the  days 
to  Easter. 

When  the  time  came  I  met  Anthony  by  appoint- 
ment and  he  carried  me  off  to  a  small  restaurant  in 
Soho  to  dine  with  "  some  of  the  other  chaps." 
This  restaurant,  if  unpretentious  in  appearance, 
was  certainly  cheap,  for  we  had  a  table  d'hote  dinner 
of  many  courses  for  eighteenpence  a  head,  inclu- 
sive of  wine.  The  fish  course,  I  remember,  bore 
a  strong  family  likeness  to  the  homely  bloater^  and 
the  wine  was — well,  none  but  an  analytical  chemist 
could  say  exactly  what  it  was.  Before  the  meal 

15 


16  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

was  over  our  party  numbered  five,  and  it  was  with 
some  little  surprise  that  I  learnt  they  were  all 
coming  away  in  the  Tiercel.  It  was  pretty  evident 
that  I  had  formed  a  quite  erroneous  impression  of 
the  size  and  accommodation  of  a  five-tonner.  She 
must  be  a  fine  big  boat,  I  thought,  and  looked 
forward  ta  the  trip  with  enhanced  pleasure. 

After  dinner  we  proceeded  to  Fenchurch  Street 
Station,  where  we  found  two  more  enthusiastic 
yachtsmen  awaiting  us,  and,  just  as  the  train  was 
on  the  point  of  departure,  still  another  put  in  an 
appearance.  Our  party  of  eight  just  about  filled 
a  compartment,  and  we  started  our  journey  in  the 
highest  of  spirits.  From  the  conversation  of  my 
companions  I  gathered  that  one  Harrison  had 
missed  the  train,  but  was  sure  to  come  on  by  the 
next.  Nine  in  a  five-tonner !  Why,  it  seemed 
absurd  on  the  face  of  it.  Hang  it  all,  I  said  to 
myself,  this  must  be  quite  a  big  vessel,  and  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  I  must  have  misunderstood 
what  Anthony  had  told  me  about  her  size. 

As  we  proceeded  in  leisurely  fashion  to  Benfleet 
the  question  of  Harrison  catching  the  next  train 
was  discussed  with  an  anxiety  that  bordered  upon 
the  feverish.  Turning  to  Anthony  I  remarked, 
"  This  chap  Harrison  seems  to  be  a  very  popular 
member  of  your  crew."  "  Why,  hang  it,  man,  he's 
got  all  the  grub,"  was  the  reply.  He  explained  that 
Harrison  had  been  commissioned  to  buy  the  neces- 
sary stores  for  the  trip  and  bring  them  down  with 
him.  If  he  failed  to  turn  up  it  was  evident  that 
we  should  go  hungry.  From  that  moment,  I  may 


MULTUM  IN  PARVO  17 

say,  my  interest  in  the  missing  Harrison  was  as 
keen  as  that  of  any  member  of  the  party. 

On  reaching  Benfleet  we  were  faced  with  another 
disappointment.  A  new  stove,  ordered  in  anticipa- 
tion of  the  trip,  had  not  arrived,  and  consternation 
was  depicted  upon  every  face  as  we  crowded  round 
the  station-master.  The  last  goods  train  of  the 
day  was,  we  learnt,  due  in  about  an  hour,  and 
there  was  just  a  chance  that  the  stove  might  come 
by  that.  "  Anyhow,"  said  the  skipper,  "  we  can't 
do  without  it,  and  so  we  had  better  go  up  to  the  inn 
and  wait." 

We  therefore  adjourned  to  the  inn  and  took 
possession  of  the  bar  parlour,  with  the  exception 
of  two  members  of  the  crew,  who  were  sent  into  the 
town  to  lay  in  a  stock  of  bread. 

About  10.30  p.m.  the  truant  Harrison  pushed 
open  the  door  of  the  room.  "  I  thought  I  should 
find  you  chaps  here,"  he  remarked  by  way  of 
greeting. 

"  Where's  the  grub?  "  we  shouted  in  chorus. 

"  Oh,  that's  all  right.  I've  left  it  at  the  station. 
And  the  stove's  just  arrived." 

With  nothing  to  detain  us  we  prepared  to  move 
on  to  Hole  Haven,  which,  I  was  told,  was  on  the 
other  side  of  Canvey  Island  some  three  miles 
distant.  When  the  tide  is  out  carts  can  cross  the 
creek  to  the  island,  but  unfortunately  on  this  occa- 
sion the  water  was  too  high,  and  so  there  was  no 
alternative  but  to  walk  and  carry  our  luggage  as 
best  we  could.  A  three-mile  walk  in  itself  is  no 
particular  hardship,  but  it  is  quite  another  story 


18  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

when  one  has  to  carry  two  heavy  packing-cases,  a 
number  of  bags,  and  nine  loaves. 

Although  on  the  threshold  of  the  month  of  April 
it  was  freezing  hard,  and  we  shivered  with  cold  as 
we  stood  on  the  bank  waiting  for  the  ferry  boat. 
As  the  flat-bottomed  punt  that  served  as  ferry  boat 
would  not  accommodate  us  all,  we  had  to  make 
two  trips.  The  Stygian  waters  of  the  muddy  creek 
had  a  most  forbidding  appearance  as  we  ventured 
out  from  the  shore,  and  the  Charon  who  rowed  us 
over  looked  askance  at  the  heavy  load  we  piled  into 
the  boat.  The  punt's  freeboard  was  reduced  to 
something  like  two  inches,  and  I  firmly  believe  that 
had  any  one  coughed  we  should  have  capsized.  I 
frankly  confess  that  it  was  with  feelings  of  unspeak- 
able relief  that  I  stood  upon  firm  ground  again.. 

When  we  were  all  over,  Harrison  was  sent  on 
ahead  to  get  the  dinghy  ready.  He  was  compara- 
tively fortunate,  having  nothing  to  carry  but  a 
couple  of  bags  and  a  few  loaves.  The  rest  of  us 
were  divided  up  into  two  parties  of  four  each,  the 
remainder  of  the  luggage  being  split  up  between 
us.  Each  party  carried  a  case  on  their  shoulders, 
the  rest  of  the  things  being  piled  on  top.  In  the 
uncertain  light  our  procession  might  easily  have 
been  mistaken  for  a  double  funeral,  and  long  ere 
we  reached  our  destination  our  spirits  were  attuned 
to  such  a  ceremony.  Oh,  that  ghastly  walk  !  My 
shoulders  ache  now  at  the  mere  thought  of  it. 
When  we  arrived  at  the  Haven  we  were  met  by 
Harrison  with  the  intelligence  that  the  dinghy 
leaked  like  an  old  basket,  but  that  he  had  borrowed 


MULTUM  IN  PARVO  19 

(without  permission,  I  strongly  suspect)  a  fine  big 
boat  that  would  take  the  whole  crowd,  luggage  and 
all.  He  had,  however,  failed  to  procure  any  coal 
as  the  inn  was  shut. 

66  Oh,  well,  we  must  do  without, '\said  the  skipper, 
"  we  can  break  up  the  cases  for  fuel.  We  must 
get  away  at  once  if  we  are  going  out  this  ebb." 

So,  without  further  parley,  we  embarked  in  the 
borrowed  boat  and  put  off  to  the  yacht.  If  I  had 
been  surprised  before  I  was  destined  to  be  more 
so  now.  The  Tiercel  proved  to  be  an  old  converted 
ship's  boat  of  some  thirty  feet  in  length. 

"  Good  Heavens,  old  man,"  I  exclaimed  to 
Anthony,  "  where  are  we  all  going  to  sleep  ?  " 

"  We  don't  do  much  sleeping  aboard  this  packet," 
was  the  ominous  reply.  And  when  I  looked  round 
at  the  crowd  struggling  to  get  into  the  little  kennel 
that  purported  to  be  a  cabin,  I  cannot  say  that  I 
was  altogether  surprised  at  the  information. 

One  of  the  crew,  a  fellow  named  Leslie,  was  then 
sent  back  with  the  borrowed  boat,  receiving  instruc- 
tions to  return  with  the  Tiercel's  own  dinghy, 
which  was  lying  at  the  causeway.  After  a  pro- 
longed absence  we  heard  him  returning,  and  from 
sundry  remarks  wafted  across  the  water  gathered 
that  all  was  not  well  with  him.  As  has  already 
been  hinted,  the  condition  of  the  Tiercel's  dinghy 
left  a  good  deal  to  be  desired.  As  a  cullender  it 
might  have  served  a  useful  purpose,  but  as  a  dinghy 
it  was  of  no  account  at  all.  In  fact  it  filled  and 
rolled  over  just  as  the  unfortunate  Leslie  stretched 
out  an  eager  hand  to  grasp  the  Tiercel,  and  his 


20  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

remarks  anent  dinghies  in  general  and  that  of  the 
Tiercel  in  particular,  as  we  pulled  him  on  board, 
were  fluent  and  to  the  point. 

This  diversion  was  hardly  over  when  the  skipper 
discovered  that  the  rudder  was  unshipped,  and  he 
also  began  to  say  things  in  the  vulgar  tongue — I 
don't  think  I  ever  heard  a  more  vulgar— and  there 
was  certainly  some  excuse  for  annoyance.  We  were 
anxious  to  take  the  last  of  the  ebb  across  to  Queen- 
borough  with  the  idea  of  working  through  the 
Swale  on  the  young  flood,  and  here  we  lay  crippled, 
what  time  the  favourable  tide  was  running  away 
from  us. 

"  Some  one  must  go  overboard  and  ship  it,"  said 
the  skipper  with  decision. 

There  was  no  response. 

"  Here,  Leslie,  you  are  wet  through  already  and 
may  as  well  go  in  again,"  he  suggested. 

Leslie  politely  intimated  that  he  would  see  the 
skipper  damned  first. 

"I'd  go  in  myself  if  I  hadn't  a  weak  heart," 
said  the  skipper;  whereat  there  was  an  audible 
titter,  for  the  skipper  never  fails  to  refer  to  an 
alleged  cardiac  affection  when  there  is  work  to  be 
done. 

"  Here,  I'll  go  in,"  said  Anthony,  commencing  to 
strip  off  his  clothes  midst  the  applause  of  his  com- 
panions. A  few  minutes  later  he  stood  on  the  rail 
stripped  to  the  buff  and  shivering  in  the  cold  night 
air  whilst  he  hardened  his  heart  for  the  plunge. 
Then  he  threw  up  his  hands  and  dived.  A  moment 
later  his  head  appeared  above  water,  and  with  a 


MULTUM  IN  PARVO  21 

sobbing  gasp  he  made  a  bee-line  back  to  the  boat. 
He  also  said  he  would  see  the  skipper  damned,  and 
the  future  of  that  gentleman  began  to  look  rather 
black. 

Anthony's  troubles  were  by  no  means  over,  for, 
on  retiring  to  the  cabin  to  dress,  he  made  the  un- 
pleasant discovery  that  there  were  no  towels  on 
board,  an  omission  to  which  Leslie  had  been  vainly 
attempting  to  draw  attention  for  some  time.  It 
may  be  the  custom  among  the  bathers  of  the 
Regent's  Canal  and  other  fashionable  watering- 
places  to  use  their  apparel  for  drying  purposes,  but 
when  the  garments  in  question  have  to  be  worn 
immediately  afterwards  they  are  apt  to  leave  a 
damp  clammy  feeling  that  is  not  altogether  desir- 
able. For  the  next  hour  or  two  neither  Anthony 
nor  Leslie  could  be  classed  as  a  pleasant  companion. 

After  many  futile  attempts  to  ship  the  rudder 
from  the  deck,  it  was  decided  to  defer  starting  until 
the  following  afternoon  and  a  general  move  was 
made  towards  the  cabin.  I  then  learnt  that  the 
interior  of  the  yacht  was  even  less  inviting  than  the 
exterior  had  appeared  in  the  uncertain  light.  The 
cabin,  in  the  absence  of  a  fore-bulkhead,  was  open 
right  through  and  quite  destitute  of  furniture  or 
fittings.  A  bunk  ran  down  either  side  forming 
seats,  but  the  roof  was  so  low  that  it  was  impossible 
to  sit  upright.  As  there  were  no  cushions  I  could 
only  conclude  that  her  owners  made  a  practice  of 
sleeping  upon  what  Dan  Leno  used  to  describe  as 
"  pure  wood."  Water  dripped  freely  from  the 
underside  of  the  deck,  and  a  cheap  tin  paraffin 


22  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

lamp  with  a  smoky  glass  smelt  abominably.  Into 
this  nauseating  den  the  whole  nine  of  us  crowded. 

The  cases  we  had  brought  with  us  having  been 
opened,  the  stove  was  set  up  in  the  fo'c'stle.  Will- 
ing hands  chopped  up  wood,  and  with  the  aid  of  a 
liberal  sprinkling  of  paraffin  a  fire  was  soon  kindled. 
Now,  burning  the  Yule-log  at  Christmas -time  may 
be  all  very  well,  but  it  does  not  necessarily  follow 
that  the  same  pleasing  effect  will  be  secured  when 
the  lid  of  a  packing-case  is  burnt  in  a  bogey  stove 
that  has  no  chimney.  Being  neither  a  ham  nor  a 
haddock  I  discreetly  withdrew  to  the  deck,  where 
I  was  soon  joined  by  a  coughing  crowd,  the  opinion 
being  freely  expressed  that  it  was  better  to  be 
frozen  than  suffocated.  Presently  one  of  the  party 
ventured  into  the  cabin  with  a  bucket  of  water 
and  quenched  the  fire,  and  after  the  smoke  had 
cleared  off  we  retired  below  again  to  make  prepara- 
tions for  passing  the  remainder  of  the  night.  I  say 
"  passing  the  night  "  advisedly,  for  I  saw  but  little 
prospect  of  getting  any  sleep.  As  I  have  remarked, 
there  was  a  sharp  frost  and  the  sleeping  arrange- 
ments of  the  Tiercel  left  much  to  be  desired. 
There  was  insufficient  room  for  all  of  us  to  lie  down, 
and  bedding  was  a  negligible  quantity.  Solomon 
in  his  wisdom  once  demonstrated  how  one  baby 
might  be  divided  between  two  women,  but  I  fancy 
he  would  have  been  somewhat  puzzled  if  called 
upon  to  apportion  two  diminutive  blankets  among 
nine  men. 

I  think  I  may  say  without  any  great  departure 
from  the  truth  that  I  never  passed  a  more  uncom- 


MULTUM  IN  PARVO  23 

fortable  night  in  my  life.  Sitting  huddled  up  in 
my  overcoat  with  my  chin  almost  on  my  knees,  I 
was  chilled  to  the  marrow  and  soon  began  to  feel 
that  dry,  prickly  sensation  all  over  my  body  which 
I  have  since  learnt  is  peculiar  to  sleeping  in  small 
yachts  in  the  winter.  One  by  one  my  companions 
dropped  off  into  a  troubled  sleep,  and  most  of  them 
snored  abominably.  Without,  the  rippling  tide 
splashed  against  the  lands  of  the  clench-built  boat, 
and  the  plaintive  call  of  a  solitary  curlew  added  a 
mournful  note  to  a  situation  which  in  itself  was 
sufficiently  desolate. 

This  Anthony  called  yachting.  I  fell  a-think- 
ing  of  the  terms  of  my  friend's  invitation  and  of 
the  definition  of  the  word  "  yacht,"  which  brought 
to  my  mind  a  hackneyed  quotation  from  Romeo 
and  Juliet— 

"  What's  in  a  name  ?     That  which  we  call  a  rose 
By  any  other  name  would  smell  as  sweet." 

The  lines  kept  running  through  my  head  until  I 
dozed  off.  I  awoke  at  about  7  a.m.,  with  a  stiff 
neck  and  a  vile  cold,  but  only  too  thankful  to  see 
daylight  and  realise  that  that  ghastly  night  was 
over. 

Some  of  the  crew  were  already  busy  with  a  key- 
hole saw  cutting  a  hole  in  the  fore-deck  for  the 
stove-pipe,  and  soon  the  merry  frizzling  of  bacon 
heralded  the  approach  of  breakfast.  If  the  sleeping 
accommodation  of  the  Tiercel  was  inadequate  the 
appointments  of  the  table  were  even  more  primitive. 

In  the  absence  of  a  table  a  cloth  was  not  perhaps 


24  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

required,  but  I  do  not  think  I  was  unreasonable  in 
expecting  such  articles  of  every-day  use  as  knives 
and  forks,  plates,  cups  and  saucers.  None,  how- 
ever, were  forthcoming,  the  owners  of  the  Tiercel 
apparently  preferring  to  base  their  table  manners 
upon  the  old  saying  that  fingers  were  made  before 
forks.  Each  man,  with  the  exception  of  myself, 
produced  from  his  belt  a  sheath-knife  of  piratical 
dimensions,  and  as  I  was  a  visitor  Anthony,  with 
Oriental  politeness,  permitted  me  to  share  his. 
The  bacon  was  served  up  hot  and  frizzling  in  a  huge 
frying-pan  that  was  not  guiltless  of  rust,  whilst 
the  coffee  was  made  in  the  kettle.  The  only  drink- 
ing utensils  the  syndicate  appeared  to  possess  were 
an  old  enamelled  iron  mug  and  a  glass  which  I  am 
prepared  to  swear  once  accommodated  a  pound  of 
jam.  These  were  passed  from  hand  to  hand  after 
the  style  of  the  loving-cup  at  a  civic  banquet.  It 
might  be  thought  that  eating  hot  bacon  without 
forks  would  have  presented  something  of  a  problem. 
Not  a  bit  of  it.  These  happy-go-lucky  yachtsmen 
were  quite  content  to  follow  the  example  of  the 
working  man  and  take  their  breakfast  in  the  form 
of  a  "  thumb -piece."  As  this  is  a  somewhat 
technical  term  it  may  be  as  well  to  explain  that  a 
"  thumb-piece  "  consists  of  a  slice  of  meat  placed 
on  a  hunk  of  bread,  the  meat  being  held  in  position 
by  the  thumb  whilst  the  eater  bites  off  a  morsel, 
varying  in  dimensions  according  to  his  individual 
fancy  and  the  size  of  his  mouth.  When  the  bacon 
is  scorching  hot,  and  the  front  teeth  not  quite  what 
they  should  be,  this  method  of  eating  is  not  to 


MULTUM  IN  PARVO  25 

be  recommended,  neither  is  it  particularly  edifying 
to  watch.  "  Manners  makyth  man,"  says  the 
motto  of  one  of  our  most  famous  public  schools, 
and  if  the  adage  carries  but  a  modicum  of  truth, 
the  crew  of  the  Tiercel  must,  I  fear,  have  taken  a 
very  low  place  in  the  order  of  manhood. 

After  breakfast,  the  yacht  having  grounded,  we 
shipped  the  rudder,  and  then,  when  the  young  flood 
had  made  sufficiently  to  float  the  dinghy,  I  and 
two  others  went  off  to  the  inn  to  get  some  coke  for 
the  stove.  It  was  an  exciting  trip.  Whilst  one 
man  pulled,  the  other  two  bailed  vigorously,  but 
it  was  all  we  could  do  to  keep  the  boat  afloat. 
Fortunately  we  had  taken  the  precaution  to  remove 
our  shoes  and  socks  before  starting,  and  with  our 
trousers  rolled  up  managed  to  keep  fairly  dry.  On 
arriving  at  the  "  Lobster  Smack "  I  seized  the 
opportunity  to  supplement  my  scanty  breakfast 
with  some  bread-and-cheese  and  a  bottle  of  Bass, 
which,  despite  the  early  hour,  were  very  acceptable. 
With  the  additional  weight  of  a  sack  of  coke  the 
return  journey  was  even  more  perilous  than  the 
first,  but  we  had  the  flood  under  us  and  by  pulling 
lustily  contrived  to  reaeh  the  Tiercel  before  the 
dinghy  filled. 

At  high  water  we  got  under  way  with  a  fine 
easterly  breeze  bound  for  Queenborough,  and  I  had 
an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  yacht  under  sail. 
She  was  a  disreputable-looking  old  hooker,  sadly 
in  need  of  a  coat  of  paint,  and  I  cannot  say  that  I 
was  impressed.  Her  sails,  which  hung  from  the 
spars  like  old  sacks?  were  yery  dirty  and  mildewed 


26  IN  TIDAL   WATERS 

and  only  fit  to  make  clothing  for  a  scarecrow,     The 
mainsail  had  two  large  rents  in  it  in  addition  to  a 
number  of  smaller  slits.     Where  there  was  not  a 
tear  there  seemed  to  be  a  patch,  and  the  general 
effect  was  that  of  an  old  patchwork  quilt  rescued 
from  the  rubbish  heap.     The  clew  of  the  jib  was 
badly  torn,  whilst  the  foresail  had  a  hole  in  it  that 
a  man  could  have  crawled  through.     In  fact,  there 
was  so  little  of  the  sail  left  it  seemed  a  farce  to  set 
it  at  all.    Years  ago  a  good  deal  was  written  in  the 
technical  Press  on  the  virtues  of  perforated  sails. 
WTell,  I  then  had  a  good  opportunity  of  seeing  the 
theory  put  to  a  practical  test,  for  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  imagine  sails  more  perforated  than  those 
of  the  Tiercel,  but  I  failed  to  appreciate  any  advan- 
tage.    In  this  unpromising  craft  I  made  my  first 
venture  in  tidal  waters,  and  let  me  say  at  once  that, 
despite  the  discomfort,  I  thoroughly  enjoyed  the 
experience. 

There  is  something  peculiarly  attractive  about 
the  Thames  Estuary,  and  to  this  day  it  has  a  fascina- 
tion for  me  that  I  find  irresistible.  A  beat  to  wind- 
ward down  Sea  Reach  on  the  ebb  with  a  fresh 
easterly  breeze  is  most  exhilarating.  The  swift 
running  tide  carries  the  vessel  over  the  bottom  so 
fast  that  the  weatherliiiess  of  almost  any  craft  is 
flattered,  and  as  one  steers  her  through  the  jabble 
of  sea  knocked  up  by  the  weather-going  tide  one 
feels  that  it  is  good  to  be  alive. 

Viewed  from  the  deck  of  a  passing  vessel  the 
Tiercel  must  have  somewhat  resembled  a  box  of 
sardines  with  the  he^ds  sticking  out.  Five  of  the 


MULTUM  IN  PARVO  27 

crew  were  in  the  well,  two  more  seated  on  the 
cabin-top,  whilst  two  looked  out  from  the  fore- 
hatch.  Nevertheless,  we  had  a  slashing  sail  to 
Queenborough,  where  we  brought  up  close  to  the 
hard.  Feeling  unequal  to  passing  another  night 
on  board,  I  and  three  others  went  ashore  and  put 
up  at  an  inn,  where  we  foregathered  with  some  other 
yachtsmen  and  spent  a  very  pleasant  evening. 

The  next  morning  on  going  on  board  we  found  the 
men  who  had  stuck  to  the  ship  busy  carpentering. 
It  appeared  that  the  stove  had  set  the  fore- deck  on 
fire,  burning  a  good-sized  hole  in  it  and  loosening 
the  bowsprit  bitts.  After  the  damage  had  been 
temporarily  repaired,  we  started  with  a  strong  wind 
to  run  through  the  Swale  to  Faversham  Creek. 
There  are  many  mud  flats  in  the  Swale,  and  I  think 
we  "  found  "  them  all.  Fortunately  we  had  the 
flood  under  us,  and  always  got  afloat  again  without 
much  delay.  Getting  through  the  railway  bridge 
was  a  somewhat  exciting  episode,  as  the  man  in 
charge  of  it  only  opened  a  gap  of  a  few  feet  for  our 
topmast.  More  by  luck  than  judgment  we  man- 
aged to  squirm  through,  and  reached  our  destina- 
tion without  further  incident.  We  anchored  in  the 
mouth  of  Faversham  Creek,  and  two  of  the  crew 
went  off  in  the  dinghy  to  borrow  a  big  boat  in  which 
we  could  all  go  ashore,  as  every  one  by  this  time 
had  had  enough  of  sleeping  on  board. 

The  tide  was  ebbing,  and  by  the  time  they  re- 
turned we  were  high  and  dry.  As  the  boat 
grounded  several  yards  from  the  Tiercel  I  borrowed 
Anthony's  sea  boots  to  wade  through  the  mud, 


28  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

Now  Anthony  was  in  the  front  row  when  feet  were 
served  out,  and  his  boots  were  large  policeman's 
size.  Their  generous  proportions  were  my  un- 
doing. The  mud  of  Faversham  Creek  is  about  the 
softest  to  be  found  anywhere  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Thames  Estuary,  and  when  I  stepped  over- 
board I  sank  in  up  to  my  knees.  Attempting  to 
pull  one  foot  out  I  found  that  I  was  leaving  the  boot 
behind,  and  in  my  struggles  to  retain  it,  fell  forward 
on  to  my  face.  The  more  I  struggled  to  get  up  the 
worse  my  plight,  and  in  a  few  seconds  I  was  plas- 
tered from  head  to  foot  with  black  slimy  mud. 
And  I  had  just  changed  into  my  shore  clothes.  I 
am  inclined  to  think  that  La  Rochefoucauld  was  not 
far  wrong  when  he  made  his  famous  remark  to  the 
effect  that  "  there  is  something  not  altogether 
displeasing  in  viewing  the  misfortunes  of  our 
friends."  My  companions  simply  howled  with 
laughter,  and  several  minutes  elapsed  ere  they  were 
in  fit  condition  to  extricate  me  from  my  unsavoury 
bed.  Eventually,  however,  they  dragged  me  out 
and  took  me  ashore,  a  picture  of  woe.  At  the  inn 
I  borrowed  some  clothes  to  wear  whilst  my  own 
were  being  dried  and  cleaned,  and  then  we  sat  down 
to  tea. 

In  the  golden  days  of  youth  misadventures  are 
speedily  forgotten,  and  long  before  the  meal  was 
finished  I  had  quite  recovered  my  spirits.  The 
landlord  of  the  inn  had  told  us  of  a  local  smack 
that  was  for  sale,  and  it  was  decided  to  go  and  see 
the  boat  next  day  with  a  view  to  purchase.  Ways 
and  means  were^eagerly  discussed.  As  she  was  a 


MULTUM  IN  PARVO  29 

craft  of  some  five-and-twenty  tons  it  was  the  general 
opinion  that  the  syndicate  must  add  to  their  number 
and  I  agreed  to  become  a  member  if  the  deal  went 
through.  It  was  nearly  midnight  ere  we  thought 
of  turning  in,  and  then  a  fresh  difficulty  arose. 
There  was  only  one  room  available,  and  how  were 
nine  men  to  sleep  in  one  bed?  We  solved  the 
problem  by  drawing  lots.  Four  slept  in  the  bed, 
four  on  the  floor,  and  one  on  the  stairs.  The  last 
mentioned,  being  late  to  come  up,  was  locked  out, 
some  one  remarking  that  it  was  not  healthy  for  too 
many  to  sleep  in  a  room. 

The  next  morning  we  awoke  to  find  it  blowing  a 
gale,  and  as  we  were  hot  on  the  scent  of  a  new  boat, 
we  decided  to  spend  the  morning  in  looking  over 
this  craft  and  then  abandon  our  cruise  and  go  by 
train  to  Margate  for  the  remainder  of  the  holiday. 
Leaving  the  Tiercel  in  the  care  of  the  landlord  of  the 
inn,  we  carried  out  this  programme,  and  so  ended 
my  first  trip  in  tidal  waters. 


CHAPTER  IV 

PILED    UP 

WE  called  her  a  yacht,  but  I  am  now  rather  in- 
clined to  think  that  the  title  was  something  of  a 
courtesy  one,  for  she  was,  in  fact,  an  old  smack 
built  in  the  early  days  of  the  last  century.  How- 
ever, she  had  been  bought  with  hard-earned  money, 
and  if  it  was  our  pleasure  to  call  her  a  yacht  it  con- 
cerned nobody  but  ourselves.  The  Five  Sisters,  of 
Faversham,  had  laboured  for  upwards  of  eighty 
years  over  the  oyster  beds  at  Whitstable,  and  her 
owner  accepted  our  offer  of  £35  with  a  haste  that 
might  almost  be  described  as  unseemly.  But  she 
would  float  and  had  her  full  complement  of  gear, 
and  thirty  shillings  a  ton  can  hardly  be  considered 
an  extravagant  price  to  pay  for  a  yacht.  Split  up 
amongst  the  nine  of  us  it  did  not  amount  to  much 
apiece,  but  nevertheless  it  strained  our  financial 
resources  to  the  verge  of  breaking  point,  and  when- 
ever any  money  was  subsequently  required  for 
repairs,  we  had  to  invite  somebody  to  join  the  board 
after  allotment,  as  they  say  in  company-promoting 
circles.  In  course  of  time  the  syndicate  grew  to 
such  dimensions  that  it  was  found  desirable  to  split 
the  members  up  into  two  divisions,  as  the  cabin 
was  apt  to  get  a  little  close  before  morning  if 
occupied  by  more  than  a  dozen  at  a  time. 

30 


PILED  UP  31 

We  bought  the  Five  Sisters  in  December,  and  it 
was  arranged  that  a  party  of  us  should  go  down  to 
Faversham  at  Christmas  to  sail  her  round  to  Hole 
Haven,  where  we  proposed  to  station  her.  Christmas 
fell  on  a  Thursday  that  year,  and  with  four  clear 
days  before  us  we  journeyed  down  to  Faversham 
on  the  Wednesday  evening.  We  expected  to  find 
the  Five  Sisters  afloat  and  ready  for  sea,  but  on  our 
arrival,  late  in  the  evening,  discovered  her  lying 
on  the  mud,  and  all  her  ballast,  some  ten  tons  of 
scrap  iron,  stored  in  a  shed.  To  do  anything  that 
night  was  out  of  the  question,  and  so  we  decided 
to  sleep  ashore,  being  accommodated  with  difficulty 
—for  there  were  nine  of  us — at  an  inn  near  the  creek. 

On  Christmas  morning,  after  an  early  breakfast, 
we  commenced  to  get  the  ballast  on  board.  Had 
we  been  possessed  of  a  fair  measure  of  sense  we 
should  have  waited  until  there  was  sufficient  water 
to  float  the  smack  alongside  the  sea-wall,  but  that 
would  have  entailed  missing  a  tide  and  the  sacrifice 
of  a  day  of  our  all  too  short  holiday.  And  so  we 
determined  to  carry  the  ballast  piece  by  piece 
across  the  mud.  The  fisherman  from  whom  we  had 
bought  the  boat  procured  for  us  the  loan  of  three 
wheelbarrows,  and  in  these  we  transferred  the  iron 
from  the  shed  to  the  sea-wall.  This  was  all  plain 
sailing,  but  then  the  real  troubles  of  transport  com- 
menced. Between  the  shore  and  the  Five  Sisters 
lay  an  expanse  of  soft  mud  some  twenty  yards  wide, 
across  which  the  ballast  had  to  be  carried  by  hand. 
Four  of  the  party,  being  unlucky,  were  equipped 
with  sea-boots,  and  this  duty  naturally  fell  to 


32  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

them.  To  walk  in  the  slimy  ooze  of  a  tidal  creek 
is  at  the  best  of  times  no  easy  matter,  but  when 
hampered  with  a  burden  of  some  half  hundred- 
weight of  scrap  iron  in  a  basket,  the  task  assumed 
herculean  proportions.  Those  who  had  no  sea- 
boots  removed  their  nether  garments  and  waded 
out  to  the  boat,  having  been  told  off  to  stow  the 
ballast  as  received.  Then  the  booted  brigade  com- 
menced a  mud-larking  performance  that  was 
destined  to  last  for  some  hours.  The  news  that  a 
free  show  was  in  progress  was  soon  carried  into  the 
town,  and  in  a  short  time  the  sea-wall  was  black 
with  people,  who  roared  with  laughter  every  time 
some  hapless  wight  slipped  and  dropped  his  load  in 
the  mud.  Many  a  pig  of  iron  was  lost  in  this  way, 
but  we  stuck  doggedly  to  our  task,  and  by  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  ballast  was  all  on  board, 
and  stowed  beneath  the  floor-boards. 

The  vessel  was  now  afloat  and  straining  at  her 
anchor,  and  as  we  had  but  little  daylight  before  us, 
no  time  was  lost  in  making  sail.  We  had  engaged  a 
smacksman  to  pilot  us  down  the  creek,  and  under 
his  direction  set  the  whole  mainsail,  although  there 
was  a  hard  wind  from  the  north-east.  Presently 
we  were  roaring  down  the  creek  with  lee  decks 
awash,  four  of  us  working  the  headsail  sheets  whilst 
the  others  busied  themselves  with  cleaning  out  the 
hold  that  was  to  be  our  saloon.  The  tide  was 
ebbing  hard,  and  had  we  touched  we  should  have 
probably  remained  aground  until  the  following 
afternoon.  But  our  pilot  handled  the  old  smack 
to  perfection,  and  brought  us  to  a  safe  anchorage 


PILED   UP  33 

at  the  mouth  of  the  creek  just  as  the  shades  of 
night  were  closing  in. 

After  the  pilot  had  been  put  ashore  we  com- 
menced to  prepare  our  dinner,  which  consisted  of 
the  orthodox  turkey  and  Christmas  pudding.  To 
cook  a  good-sized  turkey  in  a  frying-pan  over  a 
Primus  stove  is  something  in  the  nature  of  a  feat, 
but  it  was  successfully  accomplished.  It  was 
obvious  that  the  bird  could  not  be  cooked  in  its 
natural  state,  but  after  some  grisly  work  with  a 
jack-knife  the  limbs  and  most  of  the  flesh  were 
transferred  to  the  big  pan,  whilst  the  carcass  was 
hove  overboard  for  the  entertainment  of  the  crabs. 
Surrounded  by  a  necklace  of  sausages  and  with 
rashers  of  bacon  laid  lovingly  on  top,  the  bird  was 
cooked  to  a  turn ;  and  after  the  lapse  of  well-nigh 
twenty  years  that  turkey  lives  in  my  memory  as 
the  best  I  have  ever  helped  to  eat. 

The  crew  of  the  Five  Sisters  at  dinner  must  have 
presented  a  strange  sight.  The  cabin  (anglice  hold) 
was  destitute  of  furniture,  and  we  sat  about  in 
neglige  costume  upon  the  boards  that  still  bore 
more  than  a  trace  of  mud  and  rust.  Our  amateur 
skipper,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  sat  upon  an  inverted 
bucket  and  presided  over  the  feast,  endeavouring 
to  apportion  the  contents  of  the  pan  with  fairness 
and  impartiality.  A  smoky  hurricane  lantern 
suspended  from  the  roof  cast  a  sickly  glare  over  the 
scene.  As  the  smack  was  rolling  heavily,  a  boot 
had  been  attached  to  the  lantern  to  steady  it,  and 
this  boot  was  surreptitiously  used  as  an  ash-tray 
by  various  members  of  the  crew,  to  the  subsequent 


34  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

annoyance  of  the  owner.  Without,  the  night  was 
black  as  pitch,  and,  as  the  vessel  rolled  in  the 
Stygian  waters,  blocks  clattered  together  and 
halliards  played  a  devil's  tattoo  against  the  mast. 
The  plaintive  cry  of  plover  and  curlew,  wafted  across 
the  waters,  added  a  note  of  melancholy  to  the  sur- 
roundings, but  in  no  wise  disturbed  the  revels  in 
the  "  saloon."  It  was  at  a  late  hour  when,  rolled 
in  blankets,  we  courted  slumber  upon  the  hard 
boards. 

We  turned  out  in  the  morning  to  find  that  the 
smack  had  dragged  her  anchor  during  the  night, 
and  was  hard  and  fast  upon  a  mud  flat.  The  tide 
was  ebbing,  and  as  there  was  no  prospect  of  getting 
her  off  before  noon,  we  dallied  with  our  breakfast, 
and  then  went  ashore  in  the  dinghy — a  17-ft.  boat 
that  would  easily  accommodate  the  whole  party. 
The  wind  had  died  away  almost  completely,  and 
ere  we  returned  a  thick  mist  had  settled  over  the 
Swale.  We  had  laid  out  the  anchor  before  going 
ashore  and  when  we  came  back  the  Five  Sisters  was 
afloat.  The  weather  conditions  were  anything  but 
promising,  but  as  the  light  breeze  was  fair,  our 
skipper,  despite  the  fog,  decided  to  make  a  start  for 
Hole  Haven.  With  a  big  club-headed  topsail  aloft 
and  the  balloon  foresail  boomed  out  as  a  spinnaker, 
we  managed  to  crawl  over  the  flood,  and,  steering 
by  compass,  proceeded  down  the  Swale. 

Leaving  a  couple  of  hands  on  deck  to  work  the 
ship,  the  rest  of  us  went  below  for  lunch.  But  our 
meal  was  doomed  to  postponement,  for  we  had 
hardly  sat  down  when  an  agonised  yell  from  the 


PILED  UP  35 

deck  caused  us  to  drop  our  enamelled  iron  plates 
with  a  clatter  and  make  a  wild  dash  for  the  hatch. 
There,  within  a  few  feet  of  our  bowsprit  end,  was 
the  coastguard  vessel  Cadmus  looming  up  out  of 
the  fog.  Fortunately  we  struck  her  a  sidelong  blow 
and  but  little  damage  resulted.  But  the  smack's 
boom  dragged  along  the  vessel's  side  from  stem  to 
stern,  and  there  was  a  crash  of  breaking  glass  as 
it  encountered  some  windows  in  its  passage.  A 
momentary  glimpse  of  excited  bluejackets  running 
along  her  deck,  and  the  Cadmus  was  enshrouded 
once  more  in  a  mantle  of  mist.  This  incident  was 
followed  by  a  heated  argument  as  to  whether  we 
should  bring  up  or  continue  our  trip;  but  as  we 
had  already  wasted  a  good  deal  of  time  the  majority 
were  in  favour  of  going  on.  This  point  having  been 
decided,  we  returned  to  our  belated  lunch,  and  it 
was  after  two  o'clock  when  we  relieved  the  watch 
on  deck. 

Whilst  we  had  been  below  the  fog  had  increased 
in  density,  and  it  was  now  as  thick  as  a  hedge.  We 
reckoned  that  we  were  somewhere  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  the  Columbine  Sand — treacherous  waters  in 
thick  weather— but  with  the  confidence  of  youth 
we  kept  on  our  course.  Prudence  certainly  sug- 
gested having  the  lead,  but  a  search  through  the 
vessel  failed  to  produce  such  an  implement,  and  so 
we  trusted  to  luck  to  keep  us  clear  of  the  sands. 
The  wind  had  fallen  light  again,  and,  as  progress 
was  very  slow,  most  of  the  party  retired  to  the  nold 
to  play  cards.  Suddenly  there  was  an  ominous 
scrunch  beneath  the  vessel's  keel,  and  a  moment 


36  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

later  the  dinghy  charged  into  her  stern.  The  Five 
Sisters  was  hard  and  fast  ashore  on  some  sandbank 
unknown.  At  first  we  thought  but  little  of  this, 
as  it  was  quite  calm,  and  a  sandbank  out  of  the 
way  of  passing  traffic  seemed  a  particularly  safe 
resting-place  in  a  thick  fog.  But  as  it  was  just  about 
high  water  it  was  evident  that  we  should  be  booked 
to  stay  for  the  best  part  of  twelve  hours  unless  we 
could  refloat  her  at  once.  With  much  labour  the 
heavy  bower  anchor  and  chain  were  lowered  into 
the  dinghy  and  laid  out  in  the  direction  that 
promised  to  yield  most  water,  although  the  bottom 
seemed  very  flat.  But  when  we  hove  lustily  on 
the  windlass  bars  the  anchor  came  home  without 
moving  the  smack.  As  she  had  already  taken  a 
pronounced  list  it  was  useless  to  try  again,  so  we  all 
went  below  to  tea. 

Whilst  thus  occupied  it  occurred  to  some  one 
that  the  tides  must  be  taking  off,  and  a  brief  study 
of  the  Nautical  Almanac  disclosed  the  horrible  fact 
that  the  next  tide  would  be  more  than  a  foot  less 
than  the  one  upon  which  we  had  taken  the  ground. 
The  discovery  filled  us  with  dismay,  for  there  seemed 
every  chance  of  the  Five  Sisters  being  neaped  for 
ten  days  or  more.  The  prospect  was  certainly  not 
alluring.  We  were  due  back  in  town  on  Monday 
morning  at  the  latest,  and  had  already  made 
considerable  inroads  into  our  stock  of  provisions. 

"  We  must  lighten  the  boat  at  once,"  said  the 
skipper  with  decision,  and  sick  at  heart  we  set 
about  the  job. 

It  was  quite  dark,  and  the  work  had  to  be  carried 


The  work  had  to  be  carried  on  by  the  uncertain  light  of  the 
hurricane  lantern." 


[To  face  ptge  37. 


PILED   UP  37 

on  by  the  uncertain  light  of  the  hurricane  lantern 
in  the  hold  and  the  riding  light  slung  in  the  rigging. 
Having  prised  up  the  floor-boards  and  secured  the 
dinghy  alongside  the  smack,  we  proceeded  to 
transfer  pigs  of  slimy  rust-covered  ballast  from  the 
hold  to  the  boat.  As  each  pig  had  to  be  lifted 
some  five  feet  on  to  the  deck  and  then  gently 
lowered  into  the  dinghy,  it  was  slow  and  back- 
breaking  work,  and  long  ere  the  boat  was  fully 
laden  we  wished  we  had  never  seen  the  Five  Sisters 
of  Faversham.  After  several  hours'  hard  labour 
we  desisted,  having  put  as  much  weight  into  the 
dinghy  as  we  considered  prudent. 

When  the  tide  had  ebbed  away  and  the  smack 
lay  high  and  dry,  we  carried  out  the  anchor  and 
buried  it  in  the  sand.  Nothing  more  could  be  done 
until  high  water  at  4.30  a.m.  the  following  day,  and 
the  waiting  was  perhaps  the  worst  part  of  the  whole 
business.  Our  "  saloon  "  was  no  longer  habitable, 
as  the  floor-boards  were  up  and  evil-smelling  water 
lay  deep  in  the  bilge  of  the  heavily  listing  vessel. 
It  was  bitterly  cold  and  the  fog  damp  and  clammy, 
whilst  the  syrens  of  passing  steamers  added  a  note 
of  melancholy  that  got  upon  one's  nerves.  By 
mutual  consent  we  retired  to  the  fo'c'stle,  all  nine 
of  us  crowding  into  a  space  that  was  intended  to 
accommodate  two,  or  three  at  the  most.  Packed 
like  sardines  in  a  tin,  there  was  barely  room  to  move, 
and  the  indescribable  odour  of  paraffin  cum  sjale 
bilge-water  was  nauseating.  When  to  this  was 
added  the  smoke  from  many  pipes,  the  atmosphere 
of  the  fo'c'stle  became  intolerable,  and  soon  drove 


38  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

us  out  on  deck  again.  Time  seemed  to  stand  still, 
but  there  is  an  end  to  most  things  in  this  world  and 
slowly  the  night  wore  away. 

In  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  the  water  once 
more  lapped  the  keel  of  the  smack,  and  at  about 
3.30  a.m.  she  gave  a  sudden  jerk  and  stood  upright. 
According  to  the  table  the  tide  should  be  at  its  best 
at  4.30  a.m.,  and  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before 
we  began  to  heave  on  the  windlass.  Link  by  link 
the  cable  came  over  the  bow,  but  still  the  Five 
Sisters  did  not  move.  All  hands  strained  at  the 
bars  with  all  their  weight  and  strength  and  the 
chain  was  stretched  as  taut  as  a  bar  of  iron,  but 
the  smack  di'd  not  budge.  Then,  when  hope  had 
almost  deserted  us,  the  pawls  of  the  windlass  began 
to  sing  clank !  clank !  clank !  and  we  felt  the 
vessel  move  beneath  our  feet.  Lord !  how  we 
toiled  and  sweated.  Presently  we  unshipped  the 
bars  and,  tailing  on  to  the  chain,  brought  it  home 
hand  bver  fist.  Then  shipping  the  bars  once  more, 
we  gave  a  mighty  heave  and  tore  the  anchor  from 
its  bed. 

The  Five  Sisters  of  Faversham  was  afloat  and 
under  way  once  more,  and  we  hastily  set  the  fore- 
sail to  woo  the  light  air  that  came  from  the  west- 
ward. Improvising  a  hand  lead  from  a  piece  of 
ballast  and  a  rope,  we  felt  our  way  into  deep  water 
and  then  anchored  to  await  the  dawn. 

As  it  began  to  grow  light  the  fog  dispersed  and 
we  found  ourselves  off  the  Isle  of  Sheppey,  but  as 
we  could  not  make  any  progress  until  the  tide  began 
to  flood  again,  we  re-stowed  the  ballast,  and,  having 


PILED   UP  39 

made  our  saloon  habitable  once  more,  turned  in  to 
snatch  a  few  hours'  sleep. 

We  resumed  our  voyage  at  eleven  o'clock,  when 
the  weather  was  clear  and  a  nice  breeze  blowing 
from  south-west.  Gradually  we  won  our  way  into 
the  deep  waters  of  the  Thames  and  beat  up  to  Hole 
Haven  without  further  misadventure.  But  for  the 
time  being  we  were  quite  out  of  conceit  with  our 
"  yacht,"  and,  leaving  her  in  charge  of  the  care- 
taker of  a  powder  hulk,  we  walked  to  Benfleet  and 
caught  the  last  train  up  to  town. 


CHAPTER    V 

A    CHAPTER   OF   ACCIDENTS 

THE  morning  was  certainly  not  an  inviting  one 
from  a  sailing  point  of  view,  as  there  was  a  strong 
breeze  accompanied  by  a  mizzle  of  rain.  The  black, 
threatening  clouds  hung  low  in  the  heavens,  and 
vicious  squalls  came  at  frequent  intervals  out  of  the 
south-west.  The  Five  Sisters,  however,  lay  snugly 
at  her  moorings  in  Hole  Haven,  and  more  than 
one  of  her  crew  thought  she  had  better  remain 
there.  But,  as  some  one  remarked  :  "What  is 
the  use  of  having  a  boat  that  is  a  boat  if  you  do 
not  use  her?  Why,"  he  added,  "  this  is  just  the 
day  for  the  old  Sisters,  and  we  shall  be  able  to 
show  the  fancy  yachts  something." 

The  Five  Sisters,  of  Faversham,  was  an  old 
bawley  boat  of  some  25  tons  measurement  which 
had  been  built  in  the  early  days  of  the  last  century. 
We  had  formed  a  syndicate  of  nine  to  buy  her, 
and  she  had  passed  into  our  ownership  for  the 
sum  of  £35,  which  included  a  17-ft.  boat  in 
excellent  condition.  At  first  we  slept  in  the  hold, 
which  was  neither  sweet  nor  dry,  as  the  rain 
percolated  through  the  hatches,  but  as  soon  as 
our  financial  resources  permitted  we  converted  the 

40 


A  CHAPTER  OF  ACCIDENTS  41 

hold  into  a  large  saloon.  The  appointments  of 
this  apartment  were  of  the  type  usually  termed 
severe.  A  wide  bunk,  guiltless  of  cushions,  ran 
down  either  side,  and  in  the  centre  was  a  large 
deal  table  surrounded  by  benches.  At  the  forward 
end  of  the  cabin  we  had  installed  a  large  cooking- 
range  with  two  ovens,  which  had  been  picked  up 
for  the  proverbial  old  song. 

The  Five  Sisters  leaked  more  than  a  little,  and 
was  as  slow  as  a  hearse  in  anything  short  of  half 
a  gale,  and  as  most  of  the  block  sheaves  were 
blind,  the  gear  was  uncommonly  heavy  to  handle. 
The  capstan  had  to  be  pressed  into  service  when 
setting  the  heavy  dressed  mainsail,  whilst  most  of 
the  crew  had  to  go  aloft  and  sit  on  the  gaff  when 
we  wanted  to  lower  the  sail. 

We  were  all  youngsters  under  twenty,  with  the 
exception  of  our  amateur  skipper,  who,  being  on 
the  wrong  side  of  thirty,  we  regarded  as  quite 
elderly.  Having  had  a  good  deal  more  experience 
of  sailing  than  any  of  us,  and  being,  moreover, 
a  heavy-weight  boxer  of  some  repute,  no  one 
questioned  his  right  to  the  post  he  had  assumed  as 
a  matter  of  course.  His  was  a  foreman's  job,  for, 
beyond  ordering  the  rest  of  us  about,  he  did 
practically  no  work  at  all.  The  navigation  of  the 
ship,  however,  fell  to  him,  and  we  soon  had  an 
intimate  knowledge  of  the  various  mudflats  and 
sandbanks  which  abound  in  the  Thames  Estuary, 
having  spent  a  good  many  hours  aground  on  most 
of  them.  Taking  it  all  round,  however,  we  had  a 
good  deal  of  fun  for  our  money. 


42  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

The  skipper  having  given  his  casting  vote  in 
favour  of  getting  under  way,  there  was  nothing 
further  to  be  said;  so,  pulling  down  a  pair  of 
reefs  in  the  mainsail,  we  slipped  our  moorings,  and 
with  half  a  gale  of  wind  on  the  beam  the  old  boat 
roared  along  towards  Sea  Reach,  with  her  covering- 
board  well  awash.  As  the  flood  was  making,  we 
decided  to  go  up  river,  and  on  clearing  the  bar 
all  hands  got  on  to  the  sheets  to  bring  the  Five 
Sisters  to  the  wind  for  the  beat  up  Sea  Reach. 
Feeling  the  full  force  of  the  vicious  squalls,  the 
old  bawley  heeled  over  until  her  lee  decks  were 
buried  deep  beneath  the  seething  waters.  Every 
time  she  punched  into  a  head  sea  she  staggered 
and  trembled  fom  truck  to  keel,  whilst  blinding 
showers  of  spray  flew  aft  and  cut  our  faces  like 
flails.  But  it  was  grand  sailing,  and  even  those 
who  had  advocated  remaining  in  Hole  Haven  soon 
admitted  that  they  would  not  have  missed  it  for 
worlds.  The  strong  flood  tide  under  the  bawley 's 
keel  flattered  her  weatherliness,  and  she  seemed 
to  fly  past  the  objects  ashore.  It  was  a  broad 
reach  through  the  Lower  Hope,  and  with  sheets 
checked  the  old  boat  was  at  her  best.  We  gradu- 
ally overhauled  a  little  fleet  of  stumpy  barges, 
and  were  highly  elated  at  passing  them,  as  it  was 
very  seldom  indeed  that  the  Five  Sisters  came 
across  a  craft  that  she  could  beat.  On  a  reach 
in  a  strong  wind  the  bawley  required  two  hands  at 
her  tiller,  and  sometimes  even  three,  as  she  was 
more  than  a  little  hard-headed;  but  for  the  rest 
of  the  crew  there  was  nothing  to  do  on  this  point 


A  CHAPTER  OF  ACCIDENTS          43 

of  sailing,  so  we  retired  below  for  a  comfortable 
smoke  by  the  cabin  fire.  But  we  were  soon  called 
on  deck  again  to  get  the  sheets  aboard  for  the 
beat  through  Gravesend  Reach.  This  is  one  of 
the  busiest  Breaches  in  the  London  river,  and  that 
morning  was  full  of  craft  of  all  types  and  nation- 
alities. Several  great  steamers  lay  at  the  mooring 
buoys  off  the  town,  and  a  large  full-rigged  ship 
was  proceeding  up  river  in  the  wake  of  a  pair  of 
fussy  little  tugs.  Numerous  small  schooners  and 
barquentines,  engaged  in  the  coastwise  trade,  were 
lying  at  anchor,  whilst  many  barges,  with  their 
mainsails  brailed  up,  threaded  their  way  through 
the  maze  of  shipping.  It  was  an  inspiriting  sight, 
and  as  we  wended  our  way  westwards  we  fre- 
quently bore  up  a  little  to  get  a  closer  view  of  some 
interesting  craft  of  commerce. 

After  passing  Northfleet  Light  we  were  able  to 
ease  the  sheets  a  little  and  reach  up  to  Grays, 
from  whence  we  could  fetch  Greenhithe  on  the 
starboard  tack.  By  this  time  the  tide  had  about 
done,  and  we  decided  to  bring  up  for  lunch. 

"  We  will  hang  on  to  that  buoy,"  said  the 
skipper,  pointing  to  a  large  mooring  buoy,  bobbing 
about  in  the  tideway  near  at  hand.  "  We  will 
sail  up  to  it,  and  one  of  you  can  jump  on  to  the 
buoy  with  a  warp  and  make  fast." 

I  was  the  hapless  wight  told  off  for  this  duty, 
and,  standing  on  the  fore-deck  with  the  end  of  a 
bass  warp  in  my  hand,  I  stood  ready  to  leap  on  to 
the  buoy.  The  skipper  sailed  the  Sisters  within  a 
few  feet  of  the  buoy,  and,  jumping  on  to  it,  I 


44  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

speedily  made  fast  to  the  iron  ring,  nearly  losing 
my  balance  in  the  process.  But  the  skipper  had  mis- 
judged the  way  the  boat  carried,  and,  forging  ahead, 
she  snapped  the  warp  as  if  it  were  a  piece  of  string, 
leaving  me  marooned  on  a  mooring  buoy  in  the 
middle  of  St.  demerit's  Reach.  Although  the  buoy 
was  quite  large  enough  to  support  me,  the  strong 
wind  had  knocked  up  a  jabble  of  sea,  and  I  found 
it  anything  but  a  stable  resting-place.  As  it 
bobbed  about  it  frequently  dipped  my  legs  under 
water,  and  then  the  wash  from  a  passing  steamer 
immersed  me  to  the  neck.  Wet  to  the  skin,  and 
with  chattering  teeth,  I  hung  on  for  dear  life  what 
time  the  old  bawley  was  punching  about  in  a  vain 
attempt  to  pick  me  up.  At  last,  to  my  great 
relief,  I  saw  them  anchor,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
the  boat  was  sent  away  to  take  me  off. 

As  soon  as  I  got  on  board  again  I  went  below 
to  change  into  dry  clothes,  and,  whilst  thus 
engaged,  heard  loud  exclamations  of  dismay.  I 
put  my  head  through  the  skylight  to  ascertain 
the  cause,  and  found  that  our  boat — the  joy  of 
our  hearts — had  gone  adrift,  somebody  having 
made  a  faulty  hitch  when  securing  the  painter. 
Then  the  skipper  shouted,  "  Get  the  anchor,"  and 
I  hurried  on  deck  to  lend  a  hand.  In  the  meantime 
a  waterman's  boat  had  picked  up  our  gig,  and, 
to  our  amazement,  hoisted  a  sail  and  started  to 
tow  her  down  river.  Willing  hands  got  the 
anchor  and  made  sail  on  the  Sisters,  and,  filled 
with  feelings  of  rage  and  indignation,  we  gave 
chase.  Although  they  had  seen  the  boat  go 


A  CHAPTER   OF  ACCIDENTS  45 

adrift,  they  evidently  meant  to  take  her  to  the 
Receiver  of  Wrecks  at  Gravesend  with  a  view  to 
salvage. 

Soon  the  old  bawley  was  roaring  along  before 
a  fair  wind  in  pursuit ;  but  the  quarry  had  a  long 
start,  and  it  was  not  until  the  old  Rosherville 
Gardens  were  near  at  hand  that  we  got  within 
measurable  distance  of  the  pirates.  There  were 
many  vessels  anchored  along  the  Gravesend  shore, 
and  the  watermen  who  had  taken  our  boat, 
seeing  that  we  were  close  upon  them,  commenced 
to  dodge  in  and  out  amongst  the  craft  brought  up. 
Nothing  daunted,  we  followed  in  their  wake,  and 
were  but  thirty  yards  astern  when  a  violent  squall 
of  wind  and  rain  overtook  us.  Our  two  helmsmen 
were  quite  unable  to  hold  the  Five  Sisters,  which 
took  charge  and  fouled  a  yacht  at  anchor.  Our 
bowsprit  was  making  havoc  of  her  rigging,  and 
our  skipper  leaped  on  her  deck  with  knife  in  hand, 
and  hacking  away  at  her  running  gear,  soon  cleared 
the  two  vessels.  As  the  bawley  swung  round  to 
the  tide  her  bowsprit  swept  over  a  pretty  little 
launch  and  knocked  out  the  latter's  brass  funnel, 
which  sank.  Then  we  drifted  down  on  to  another 
launch  belonging  to  a  missionary  society.  When 
we  tried  to  clear  her  we  found  her  mooring  chain 
was  firmly  jammed  between  our  rudder  and  stern- 
post,  and  we  were  dragging  her  moorings  rapidly 
down  the  river. 

The  men  who  had  seized  our  boat  had  in  tne 
meantime  apparently  changed  their  minds,  and 
decided  to  return  her  to  us.  Coming  alongside, 


46  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

one  of  the  two  climbed  on  board,  whilst  his  mate 
held  their  boat  alongside  the  Sisters. 

"  Well,  what  do  you  want  ?  "  asked  our  skipper, 
with  an  angry  glint  in  his  eye. 

"  Thought  you  would  give  us  a  trifle  for  bringing 
your  boat  back." 

The  skipper  did — under  the  jaw — and  the  man 
disappeared  head  first  over  the  side,  landing  on 
his  back  in  their  boat. 

Dropping  our  anchor,  we  at  last  succeeded  in 
bringing  up  the  bawley  and  her  unwelcome  con- 
sort, and  then  we  anchored  the  launch  with  our 
kedge  and  warp.  Tired  out,  and  quite  out  of 
conceit  with  our  boat  and  everything  connected 
with  her,  we  went  ashore  and  put  up  at  an  hotel. 
The  remainder  of  the  day  was  passed  in  inter- 
viewing the  owners  of  the  damaged  property.  We 
had  to  make  good  the  gear  of  the  yacht  which  we 
had  cut,  replace  the  missionary  launch's  moor- 
ings, and  to  pay  for  a  new  funnel  for  the  other 
launch  that  we  had  fouled.  To  crown  all,  the 
skipper  was  called  upon  to  compensate  the  water- 
men to  the  tune  of  £2  to  save  a  summons  for 
assault. 

Taking  one  thing  with  another,  our  little  trip 
up  river  cost  us  a  pretty  penny  and  the  syndicate 
hovered  on  the  verge  of  bankruptcy  for  many  a 
long  day. 


CHAPTER  VI 

BUYING   EXPERIENCE 

IN  the  light  of  an  experience  acquired  by  the 
purchase  of  upwards  of  a  score  of  yachts  of  all 
sorts  and  sizes,  I  often  wonder  what  could  have 
induced  me  to  buy  the  Euryanthe.  I  suppose, 
however,  like  other  novices,  I  sacrificed  my  better 
judgment  to  inclination,  and,  yielding  to  the 
blandishments  of  the  vendor,  became  the  owner 
of  one  of  the  worst  death-traps  that  ever  put  to 
sea  on  pleasure  bent.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  had 
no  serious  thoughts  of  buying  a  yacht  at  that 
time,  but,  happening  to  remark  to  an  acquaintance 
in  a  casual  sort  of  way  that  I  wouldn't  mind  having 
a  little  cruiser  if  I  could  pick  up  a  bargain,  he 
lured  me  into  the  office  of  a  friend  who  had  a  boat 
for  sale. 

The  description  I  received  of  the  Euryanthe  was 
certainly  attractive,  and  the  little  vessel's  eupho- 
nious name  was  as  pleasing  to  the  senses  as  the 
bouquet  of  a  vintage  wine.  She  was  said  to  be 
fast,  handy,  and  a  splendid  sea-boat — was  there 
ever  a  small  yacht  offered  for  sale  that  was  not 
a  splendid  sea-boat? — as  sound  as  a  bell,  and  as 
stiff  as  the  proverbial  church.  Her  sails  and  gear, 
the  vendor  declared,  were  in  perfect  order,  the 
inventory  of  the  most  comprehensive  description, 

47. 


48  IN   TIDAL  WATERS 

and  her  internal  accommodation  superior  to  that 
of  any  yacht  of  her  tonnage  afloat.  She  was 
lying,  ready  for  sea,  in  the  Gravesend  Canal,  and 
the  price  asked  was  only  £30.  Ere  I  left  the  office 
I  had  consented  to  go  and  inspect  her  the  following 
day. 

After  some  little  searching  I  found  the  Euryanthe 
surrounded  by  some  dilapidated  bawley  boats 
which  afforded  an  effective  foil  to  her  shapely 
lines.  She  evidently  had  been  recently  fitted  out, 
and  her  shining  black  top  sides,  snowy  decks,  and 
tall  golden  spars  glistening  in  the  sunlight,  quite 
won  my  heart.  Her  dimensions,  I  gathered  from 
the  particulars  furnished  me  by  the  owner,  were  : 
Length  over  all,  24  ft. ;  L.W.L.,  21  ft. ;  beam,  6  ft. ; 
and  draught,  6  ft.  These  figures,  however,  con- 
veyed but  little  to  my  mind,  as  my  experience  of 
yachts  at  that  time  was  a  negligible  quantity. 

Having  feasted  my  eyes  on  her  shapely  pro- 
portions from  various  coigns  of  vantage,  I  boarded 
her.  The  Euryanthe  had  the  snuggest  little  cabin 
imaginable.  There  was  the  usual  sofa  bunk  on 
each  side,  a  swing  table  in  the  centre,  and  hanging 
from  the  roof  a  lamp  with  a  red  silk  shade.  Over 
the  portholes  in  the  coamings  were  cunning  little 
curtains  of  a  similar  hue,  while  a  strip  of  carpet 
on  the  floor  imparted  a  finishing  touch  of  homeli- 
ness. On  exploring  the  lockers  and  cupboards  I 
discovered  that  she  was  extremely  well  found. 
There  seemed  to  be  everything  on  board  that  one 
could  reasonably  want,  even  down  to  a  huge  soup- 
tureen,  which  I  considered  superfluous  on  such 


BUYING  EXPERIENCE  49 

a  small  craft.  In  the  light  of  after  events,  how- 
ever, I  am  inclined  to  think  that  tureen  was  one 
of  the  most  useful  items  in  the  vessel's  inventory. 
I  was  quite  delighted  with  the  Euryanthe,  and  ere 
I  went  to  bed  that  night  she  was  mine. 

I  arranged  to  make  my  first  venture  in  the 
cutter  on  the  following  Saturday,  proposing  to 
sail  her  down  to  Hole  Haven,  where  I  had  decided 
to  station  her.  Whether  I  should  engage  a  hand 
for  the  trip,  or  rely  solely  upon  my  own  efforts, 
was  a  much-debated  point.  Prudence  prompted 
the  former,  but  inclination  the  latter.  My  experi- 
ence of  yachts  and  yachting  was  distinctly  limited. 
I  had  certainly  taken  two  or  three  trips  in  the 
Thames  Estuary  in  an  old  smack  owned  by  a 
syndicate  of  which  I  was  a  member,  but  my  part 
had  been  little  more  than  that  of  passenger. 
What  little  knowledge  I  had  was  theoretical 
rather  than  practical,  having  been  derived  for 
the  most  part  from  studying  a  handbook  on 
sailing.  But  it  all  seemed  so  simple  that  I  decided 
to  take  my  courage  in  both  hands  and  dispense 
with  professional  assistance. 

On  the  eventful  day,  accompanied  by  a  friend, 
I  journeyed  to  Gravesend  to  join  the  Euryanthe. 
Billy  had  never  been  yachting  before,  and  evi- 
dently regarded  me  in  the  light  of  an  expert. 
Although  I  had  learnt  the  names  of  halyards  and 
their  uses  from  my  book,  I  had  secret  misgivings 
about  setting  a  cutter's  sails  for  the  first  time  with 
another  person,  however  uncritical,  looking  on; 
so  I  sent  Billy  on  a  shopping  expedition  whilst  I 


50  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

hastened  down  to  the  boat  to  get  her  ready.  It 
was  well  I  did  so,  for  I  was  hardly  on  board  ere 
the  dock-gates  were  opened. 

"  If  you  are  going  out  this  tide,  sir,  you  must 
hurry  up,"  shouted  the  dock-master.  In  a 
moment  I  was  engaged  in  an  unseemly  scramble. 
Working  in  desperate  haste,  'midst  shouts  from 
the  dock-master  and  sundry  loafers  on  the  bank, 
I  at  last  moved  from  my  berth,  and  with  mainsail 
only  half  set  and  jib  hoisted  upside  down,  made 
for  the  entrance.  With  the  wind  on  the  beam  it 
was  plain  sailing,  and  save  for  an  unfortunate 
collision  with  a  smack,  that  cost  me  a  bowsprit 
shroud,  I  got  out  without  misadventure.  Then  I 
threw  a  line  to  a  man  on  the  dock-head  and  lay 
moored  alongside  the  wall  awaiting  my  companion. 
For  half  a  crown,  the  man  who  had  moored  the 
yacht  came  on  board  and  temporarily  repaired 
the  broken  bowsprit  shroud.  By  the  time  this 
was  done  and  the  sails  properly  set,  Billy  had  put 
in  an  appearance,  and  the  man,  having  climbed 
ashore,  pushed  the  Euryanthe  out  into  the  tideway 
with  a  long  oar. 

With  the  aid  of  a  nice  westerly  breeze  and  a 
snoring  ebb,  the  cutter  travelled  in  fine  style,  and 
to  my  great  delight  passed  several  smacks  and 
stumpy  barges.  Gravesend  Reach  was  looking  its 
best.  Intermingled  with  numerous  craft  of  com- 
merce outward  bound  were  bawley  boats  engaged 
in  shrimping,  and  in  the  distance  a  great  four- 
masted  ship  following  in  the  wake  of  a  fussy  little 
tug.  The  red-brown  sails  of  barges,  lit  up  by  the 


BUYING  EXPERIENCE  51 

evening  sun,  added  a  pleasing  splash  of  colour  to 
the  scene,  and  as  I  sat  at  the  helm  of  my  first 
command  I  would  not  have  changed  places  with 
a  Rothschild. 

All  went  well  until  we  entered  the  Lower  Hope, 
when,  omitting  to  gybe  the  Euryanihe,  she  gybed 
herself.  The  boom  came  over  with  considerable 
weight,  and  the  mainsheet,  which  was  none  too 
sound,  carried  away.  Fortunately  it  was  the 
standing  part  near  the  block  that  had  broken, 
and  we  were  able  to  repair  it  with  a  knot.  I 
must  confess,  however,  that  the  cutter  performed 
some  remarkable  evolutions  whilst  we  were  engaged 
in  reeving  the  sheet,  which  ultimately  involved 
us  in  an  altercation  with  a  passing  bargee  that  was 
neither  profitable  nor  dignified.  This  contretemps 
caused  some  little  delay,  and  it  was  dusk  ere  we 
arrived  off  Hole  Haven.  The  entrance  is  a  rather 
treacherous  one  for  strangers,  but  as  I  had  been 
given  the  most  detailed  instructions  by  some  friends 
who  kept  a  yacht  in  the  Haven,  I  hoped  to  get 
in  without  mishap. 

When  we  hauled  our  wind  to  stand  in,  it  was 
at  once  apparent  that  the  Euryanthe  was  very 
'  tender."  Although  there  was  but  a  moderate 
breeze,  several  planks  of  her  lee  decks  were  buried 
beneath  the  seething  water,  and  she  griped  so 
badly  that  it  was  all  I  could  do  to  hold  her  on  her 
course.  Keeping  well  to  the  eastward  as  ^we 
crossed  the  bar,  we  made  the  entrance  in  safety, 
and  as  I  had  been  told  to  bring  up  near  the  hard, 
I  sent  Billy  forward  to  stand  by  the  anchor.  We 


52  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

had  but  a  short  distance  to  sail,  and  in  a  few 
moments  I  shouted  to  my  companion  to  let  go. 
There  was  a  great  splash,  instantly  drowned  by 
the  roar  of  the  chain  through  the  hawse-pipe.  On 
rushed  the  Euryanthe  until  the  chain  had  all  run 
out.  Then  she  snubbed  violently,  and  Billy  took 
a  header  off  the  fore-deck  into  the  water.  Never 
shall  I  forget  the  shout  of  laughter  that  came  from 
my  friends,  who  were  watching  us  from  the  sea- 
wall. It  was  certainly  a  rather  sensational  entree, 
but  every  one  enjoyed  it  immensely  except  Billy, 
who  climbed  out  spluttering  and  vowing  venge- 
ance. He  soon  recovered  his  equanimity,  how- 
ever, and  whilst  he  changed  his  clothes  I  stowed 
the  sails,  preparatory  to  going  ashore. 

The  Lobster  Smack  Inn  was  famous  amongst 
Thames  yachtsmen  in  the  early  'nineties  for 
excellent  fare,  and  my  first  meal  of  home- cured 
ham  and  fresh  eggs  under  "  Becky's  "  hospitable 
roof  still  sticks  in  my  memory.  There  was  a  great 
gathering  of  yachtsmen  in  the  bar  parlour  that 
Saturday  night,  and  it  was  late  ere  we  turned  out 
to  go  afloat.  My  friends  volunteered  to  put  us 
on  board,  and  we  rowed  off  in  their  dinghy.  But 
where  was  the  Euryanthe  ?  Every  moment  we 
expected  to  see  her  tall  mast  silhouetted  against 
the  sky;  but  we  looked  in  vain.  At  length  we 
found  her  high  and  dry  ashore  and  listing  outwards. 
It  will  be  remembered  that  when  bringing  up  I 
had  allowed  the  whole  scope  of  chain  to  run  out, 
and  she  had  evidently  been  blown  out  of  the  narrow 
channel  in  which  she  was  lying  and  taken  the 


BUYING  EXPERIENCE  53 

ground  on  the  flat  at  the  side.  She  lay  over  at 
a  great  angle,  and  with  her  narrow  beam  and 
deep  draught  there  seemed  very  little  prospect  of 
her  lifting  to  the  tide  on  the  flood. 

Acting  on  the  advice  of  my  friends,  we  took  up 
two  of  the  cabin  floor  boards  and  nailed  them 
over  the  lower  side  of  the  well,  and,  having 
secured  an  old  sail  over  this  temporary  cover,  sat 
on  the  heavily  listed  yacht  to  await  the  rising  of 
the  tide.  At  2  a.m.  the  water  was  lapping  on  the 
deck,  and  half  an  hour  later  had  reached  the  top 
of  the  coaming,  but  still  the  Euryanthe  showed  no 
signs  of  lifting.  We  had  pinned  the  dinghy  down 
to  the  lee-side  of  the  yacht,  and  expected  to  see 
the  latter  move  every  moment.  But  in  the  mean- 
time the  water  was  pouring  through  the  makeshift 
well-cover,  and  Billy  and  I  had  to  turn  to  and 
bail.  It  was  then  that  I  discovered  the  extreme 
utility  of  that  big  soup-tureen.  It  made  a  noble 
bailer,  and,  ably  backed  by  Billy  with  the  bucket, 
we  must  have  put  tons  of  water  back  into  its 
proper  place.  At  last,  when  we  were  almost 
exhausted,  the  Euryanthe  gave  a  little  jump  and 
began  to  lift  rapidly.  In  a  quarter  of  an  hour 
the  deck  was  clear  of  water,  and  we  were  able  to 
remove  the  planks  from  the  well.  Our  friends, 
having  instructed  us  to  heave  in  some  chain  when 
she  floated,  then  took  their  departure. 

We  got  the  cutter  afloat  again  without  furtker 
trouble ;  but  oh  !  the  state  of  the  cabin.  Every- 
thing was  soaked,  and  to  sleep  on  the  cushions 
was  out  of  the  question.  After  a  couple  of  hours' 


54  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

fitful  slumber  on  the  hard  locker  lids,  we  could 
stand  it  no  longer,  and  securing  a  passage  ashore 
in  a  passing  boat,  went  to  the  inn  for  breakfast. 
A  good  meal  cheered  us  up  a  little,  and  about 
ten  o'clock  we  returned  on  board  with  the  idea 
of  drying  the  cabin  gear.  We  were  soon  joined 
by  our  friends,  who  rowed  off  from  their  yacht 
to  inspect  the  Euryanihe  by  daylight.  The  floor- 
boards which  had  been  removed  the  previous  night 
had  not  been  replaced,  and  one  of  our  visitors, 
producing  a  knife,  began  to  test  the  timbers. 

"  Why,  this  boat's  as  rotten  as  sin,"  he  exclaimed. 
" Look  here!" 

And  he  drove  his  knife-blade  half-way  through 
one  of  the  floors. 

I  then  knew  why  she  had  been  sold  for  such  a 
low  figure.  Almost  every  part  of  her  had  been 
attacked  by  dry  rot,  and  she  would  have  been  dear 
at  any  price.  And  that  was  not  her  only  frailty, 
for  she  leaked  like  a  sieve.  We  pumped  her  out 
four  times  in  the  course  of  the  day,  and  when  we 
left  her  in  the  afternoon,  to  return  home,  I  was 
quite  out  of  conceit  with  my  first  yacht. 

When  I  arrived  at  Hole  Haven  the  following 
Saturday  all  that  could  be  seen  of  the  Euryanthe, 
was  the  top  of  her  masthead,  and,  full  of  anger, 
I  sought  the  man  in  whose  charge  I  had  left  her. 
"  Why  haven't  you  pumped  her?"  I  demanded; 
"  I  told  you  she  made  a  little  water." 

"  Why  ain't  I  pumped  'er?  Well,  if  you  think 
I'm  a-goin'  to  sit  up  all  night  pumping  the  bloomin' 
Thames  through  'er,  for  three  bob  a  week,  I  ain't." 


BUYING  EXPERIENCE  55 

With  which  pertinent,  or  perhaps  impertinent, 
remark  he  left  me. 

By  pinning  two  barges'  boats  down  to  the  yacht 
at  low  water  we  succeeded  in  refloating  her,  and 
she  was  eventually  berthed  in  a  rill  on  the  saltings. 
What  with  this,  and  the  cost  of  cleaning  her  out 
and  having  the  gear  dried,  I  spent  pounds  on 
the  boat.  Further  expense  was  incurred  in  having 
her  caulked  and  repainted,  and  by  the  time  she 
was  again  ready  for  sailing,  I  must  have  spent 
a  £10  note  on  her. 

I  had  one  more  trip  in  the  Euryanthe,  sailing 
her  round  to  Burnham.  The  passage,  owing  to 
various  mishaps,  occupied  two  days.  I  still  have 
a  lively  recollection  of  the  miserable  night  I  spent, 
anchored  near  the  Swin  Middle  lightship,  with  a 
fresh  easterly  breeze  and  a  procession  of  steamers 
passing  perilously  close  to  us.  The  pump  and 
riding  light  between  them  engaged  my  attention 
thoughout  the  night,  whilst  my  two  companions 
slept  and  snored  like  pigs  in  the  cabin. 

I  left  her  at  Burnham,  and  it  was  with  feelings 
of  positive  relief  that  I  heard,  two  or  three  days 
later,  that  she  had  been  run  down  and  sunk  by  a 
barge.  That  was  the  last  of  the  cutter  Euryanthe. 
I  sold  the  wreck  for  the  sum  of  ten  shillings  after 
salving  the  spars  and  sails,  and  the  waterman  who 
bought  her,  chopped  her  up  for  firewood.  Sic 
transit  gloria  mundi ! 


CHAPTER  VII 

"TIERCEL"   AGAIN 

BY  the  loss  of  the  Euryanthe  I  was  left  without  a 
yacht,  although  the  salvage  had  yielded  sufficient 
spars,  sails,  and  gear  to  equip  a  craft  of  some  five 
tons  measurement.  Obviously,  the  thing  to  do 
was  to  buy  a  hull  of  about  that  tonnage  in  which 
to  put  them,  always  supposing  that  I  could  find 
one.  "  Why  not  buy  the  old  Tiercel  ?  "  suggested 
Anthony  ;  "  you  could  scrap  her  rotten  gear  and 
substitute  Euryanthe' s,  which  would  fit  her  like  a 
glove ;  you  would  then  have  quite  a  decent  boat 
for  next  door  to  nothing  as  we  would  sell  her 
cheap."  This  struck  me  as  quite  a  sound  idea,  for 
the  syndicate  having  bought  the  Five  Sisters  had 
no  further  use  for  their  old  love,  which  had  been 
placed  in  a  mud  berth  at  Hole  Haven.  So  I 
offered  them  a  £10  note  for  the  boat,  and  they 
accepted  so  readily  that  I  felt  rather  sorry  I  had 
not  said  shillings  instead  of  pounds. 

Now,  as  I  say,  the  Tiercel  was  lying  at  Hole 
Haven  whilst  all  the  gear  salved  from  the  wreck  of 
Euryanthe  was  stored  at  Burnham-on-Crouch,  and 
ere  my  new  purchase  could  be  refitted  it  was 
necessary  to  get  her  round  to  Burnham.  Time 
after  time  I  attempted  to  make  the  passage,  but 
invariably  found  myself  back  at  Hole  Haven, 

56 


6 TIERCEL'  AGAIN  57 

Week  after  week  the  wind  blew  from  the  eastward 
and  the  long  plug  to  windward  down  to  the 
Whittaker  Beacon  was  more  than  the  unweatherly 
old  craft  could  manage  on  the  tide.  Only  at  one 
week-end  were  the  weather  conditions  at  all 
favourable  for  the  trip;  and  then,  as  luck  would 
have  it,  I  had  to  put  back  owing  to  an  accident. 

I  was  accompanied  on  that  occasion  by  a  brother 
of  Anthony's  and  we  made  capital  progress  until 
near  the  Maplin  Lighthouse.  Then  my  companion, 
anxious  to  get  something  from  below,  lifted  the 
fore-hatch  and  jumped  down  into  the  fo'c'stle. 
Unfortunately  the  caretaker  had  left  a  broken 
bottle  lying  about,  and  my  luckless  mate,  who  was 
wearing  neither  shoes  nor  socks,  jumped  on  to 
it,  sustaining  a  deep  gash  right  across  the  sole  of 
his  foot.  Having  severed  an  artery  he  bled  like 
the  proverbial  stuck  pig  and  in  a  little  while  the 
boat  resembled  a  shambles.  All  my  efforts  to 
staunch  the  bleeding  proved  unavailing  and  so 
there  was  no  alternative  but  to  put  back.  The 
TierceVs  stock  of  first-aid  appliances  was  of  the 
scantiest  description,  but  I  made  shift  to  bandage 
the  wound  with  the  grease-proof  paper  off  the 
butter,  a  tea-cloth  (somewhat  soiled)  and  a  towel. 
Having  no  dinghy  I  thought  we  might  have 
difficulty  in  getting  ashore  at  Southend,  and  so  we 
held  on  for  the  Haven. 

On  arriving  at  our  destination  we  were  lucky 
enough  to  find  the  Five  Sisters  on  her  moorings, 
and  plenty  of  assistance  was  available  for  get- 
ting my  wounded  friend  ashore.  Our  troubles, 


58  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

however,  were  by  no  means  over,  for  on  landing  we 
were  unable  to  procure  a  conveyance  of  any  kind. 
To  cut  the  story  short,  we  carried  Anthony's 
brother  to  Benfleet  on  a  hurdle  and  managed  to 
get  him  patched  up  in  time  to  catch  the  last  train 
to  town.  After  this  experience  I  had  almost  aban- 
doned hope  of  getting  the  boat  round  to  the  Crouch 
before  the  spring,  but  determined  to  make  one 
more  attempt  at  Christmas,  if  I  could  find  any  one 
sufficiently  enterprising  to  give  me  a  hand. 

The  mere  mention  of  yachting  at  Christmas  is 
sufficient  to  send  a  cold  shiver  down  the  back  of 
a  landsman,  but  provided  that  one  be  suitably 
clothed  for  the  part,  and  creature  comforts  not 
neglected,  there  are  many  worse  ways  of  spending 
the  festive  season.  To  tear  oneself  away  from  the 
cosy  fireside,  when  the  snow  lies  thick  upon  the 
ground,  certainly  requires  some  little  resolution; 
but  he  who  takes  his  courage  in  both  hands  and 
puts  to  sea  will,  weather  permitting,  derive  more 
benefit  and  enjoyment  from  his  holiday  than  would 
be  the  case  if  he  stayed  at  home  and  pandered  to 
the  flesh-pots  of  the  orthodox  Christmas.  But  it 
is  essential  that  the  weather  be  decently  fine,  for 
fog,  snow,  or  gales  of  wind  are  apt  to  upset  the 
best-laid  plans. 

It  was  late  on  Christmas  Eve  when  we  arrived 
at  Benfleet,  and  even  then  a  three-mile  tramp 
across  Canvey  Island,  heavily  laden  with  packages 
of  all  sorts  and  sizes,  lay  before  us.  Billy  had 
brought  a  turkey,  which  had  unexpectedly  been 
given  to  him  in  the  City ;  Jack  laboured  under  the 


'TIERCEL'  AGAIN  59 

weight  of  a  kit-bag  stuffed  almost  to  bursting 
point  with  good  fare;  whilst  my  contribution  to 
the  commissariat  department  included  a  large 
Christmas  pudding,  and  sundry  mince-pies,  com- 
mandeered from  the  larder  at  home.  It  was 
evident  that  we  had  no  intention  of  starving. 
What  with  the  slippery  state  of  the  frost-bound 
road  and  frequent  stoppages  to  adjust  our  luggage, 
the  journey  across  the  island  was  a  slow  one;  and 
it  was  after  eleven  o'clock  ere  we  reached  the  Haven 
and  met  the  man  who,  for  the  sum  of  half-a-crown 
a  week,  condescended  to  take  charge  of  the  Tiercel 
in  our  absence. 

"  Almost  given  you  up,  gentlemen,"  was  his 
greeting.  "  I've  had  the  yacht  ashore  for  a  scrub 
and  just  laid  her  off.  You  will  find  her  just  by 
the  Swift,  and  your  dinghy's  at  the  hard." 

ic  Is  she  all  ready  for  us,  Jackson?  "  I  inquired. 

"  Yes,  sir,  yes — you  will  find  water  and  oil  on 
board  and  everything  you  want." 

"  All  right,  good-night." 

"  Good-night,  sir,  and  a  happy  Christmas." 

Then  we  scrambled  down  the  hard  to  the  dinghy, 
not,  however,  without  misadventure,  for  Billy 
slipped  on  the  slimy  planks  and  dropped  the  turkey 
in  the  water.  But  with  the  aid  of  a  dinghy  paddle 
we  rescued  the  bird  ere  it  drifted  out  of  reach. 
Having  packed  ourselves  and  our  luggage  into  the 
somewhat  crank  8-ft.  dinghy,  we  paddled  gently 
out  to  the  Tiercel,  which  rode  to  her  anchor  near 
at  hand. 

It  was  a  glorious  moonlight  night,  and  we  had 


60  ;         IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

decided  to  get  under  way  at  once  and  drop  down 
to  Southend.  But  when  we  got  on  board  we 
found  that  wretched  rudder  was  unshipped  again. 
This  usually  happened  when  the  boat  took  the 
ground,  as  the  rudder  dropped  an  inch  or  two  below 
the  keel,  which  was  quite  sufficient  to  lift  it  off 
the  silly  little  pintles  upon  which  it  was  hung. 
Nobody  being  anxious  to  go  overboard,  the  only 
method  of  shipping  it  whilst  the  boat  was  afloat, 
we  decided  to  defer  our  start  until  the  morning. 
Rolling  ourselves  in  our  blankets,  we  turned  in 
"  all  standing,"  as  they  say,  on  the  cushionless 
bunks. 

One  does  not  sleep  very  soundly  under  such 
conditions,  and  about  two  o'clock  the  following 
morning  I  was  awakened  by  exclamations  of 
unmistakable  annoyance  from  Billy,  who  was 
sleeping  on  the  floor. 

"What's  up?"  I  inquired. 

"  Why,  I  am  lying  in  water,"  was  the  reply. 

Groping  for  the  matches,  I  struck  a  light,  and 
sure  enough  there  was  an  inch  or  more  of  water 
all  over  the  cabin  floor. 

"  She's  sprung  a  leak,"  I  said.  "  We  must  put 
her  ashore  at  once  !  v 

A  few  moments  later  we  had  broken  out  the 
anchor,  and,  setting  the  foresail,  let  her  blow  ashore 
on  to  the  sandy  bar.  Then  we  started  to  pump, 
turn  and  turn  about,  to  keep  the  water  under. 
For  two  mortal  hours  we  engaged  in  the  back- 
breaking  occupation.  The  leak  was  evidently  low 
down,  and  the  boat  had  almost  dried  out  ere  we 


*  TIERCEL'   AGAIN  61 

were  able  to  desist  from  our  miserable  task. 
When  the  sand  was  uncovered  we  got  over  the 
side,  and  went  exploring  with  the  riding  light. 

We  found  the  leak  in  the  run  of  the  vessel,  and 
at  the  same  time  discovered  that  our  caretaker 
had  played  us  a  rascally  trick.  He  had  evidently 
let  the  boat  sit  on  her  anchor  when  he  laid  her 
ashore  for  scrubbing  purposes,  and,  to  repair  the 
damage,  had  stuffed  a  thole-pin  and  a  bit  of  rag 
into  the  hole.  Had  not  our  start  been  delayed 
by  the  unshipped  rudder,  our  Christmas  trip  might 
have  ended  in  a  fatality. 

Having  located  the  leak,  we  repaired  the  damage 
temporarily  with  the  lid  of  a  packing-case,  a  piece 
of  an  old  sail,  and  some  wire  nails.  Then,  having 
shipped  the  rudder  and  laid  out  the  anchor,  we 
turned  in  again  until  daylight. 

Christmas  Day  broke  clear  and  fine,  with  a  nice 
sailing  breeze  from  the  northward.  The  boat  was 
almost  afloat  when  we  turned  out,  and  after  break- 
fast we  started  for  Burnham,  reaching  down 
towards  Southend  over  the  last  of  the  flood.  It 
was  bitterly  cold,  but  with  smooth  water  and 
enough  wind  to  heel  the  boat  to  her  deck,  under  a 
jib-headed  topsail,  sailing  was  most  exhilarating. 
But  the  Tiercel  was  not  destined  to  make  Burnham 
that  day,  for  as  we  approached  Shoebury,  it 
occurred  to  me  to  pull  up  a  floor-board  to  see  if 
the  boat  was  still  leaking.  I  found  a  good  deal, of 
water  swishing  about  in  the  bilge,  and  although 
it  was  nothing  to  cause  alarm,  we  came  to  the 
conclusion  that,  in  view  of  the  very  temporary 


62  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

nature  of  the  repairs  we  had  effected,  it  would  be 
folly  to  venture  very  far.  So  we  decided  to  have 
a  sail  round  the  Mouse  and  then  put  into  Queen- 
borough  for  the  night.  And  this  programme  we 
carried  out,  finishing  the  day's  sailing  with  a  trip 
up  the  Medway.  The  shades  of  night  were  com- 
mencing to  close  in  as  we  let  go  the  anchor  off 
Queenborough,  and  in  the  uncertain  light  it  was 
not  easy  to  estimate  our  distance  from  the  shore. 
Consequently  we  brought  up  a  good  deal  farther 
out  than  we  should  have  done,  and  the  boat  lay 
in  the  fairway,  although  we  were  quite  oblivious 
to  the  fact. 

Then  we  directed  our  energies  to  the  preparation 
of  the  Christmas  dinner.  How  to  cook  a  12-lb. 
turkey  in  a  frying-pan  was  a  puzzle  that  might 
have  given  an  experienced  chef  pause  to  think, 
but  we,  having  done  it  before,  soon  solved  the 
problem.  The  bird  having  been  dismembered,  the 
legs,  wings,  and  slices  from  the  breast  were  placed 
in  the  pan  together  with  some  sausages,  bacon, 
and  butter,  the  whole  being  fried  gently  over  an 
oil  stove  for  two  hours.  The  pudding,  which 
had  already  been  cooked,  was  boiled  in  a  large 
stewpan  for  a  like  period  to  warm  it  up.  This 
method  of  cooking  may  not  sound  very  appetising, 
but  the  result  was  beyond  reproach,  and  when 
Billy  added  a  bottle  of  champagne  as  coping-stone 
to  the  feast,  we  would  not  have  exchanged  dinners 
with  any  man. 

The  crew  of  the  Tiercel  at  dinner  must  have 
presented  a  somewhat  strange  spectacle  to  any  one 


'TIERCEL'  AGAIN  68 

unfamiliar  with  the  manners  and  customs  of  those 
who  go  down  to  the  sea  in  five-tonners.  The 
cloth  was  laid  on  one  of  the  bunks,  as  we  had  no 
table,  and  the  crew  sat  or  sprawled  on  the  floor 
as  fancy  dictated.  A  hurricane  lantern  cast  its 
sickly  gleam  upon  the  appointments  of  the  feast, 
whilst  the  ruddy  glow  of  a  coal  fire  in  the  bogey 
stove  added  a  homely  touch  to  the  picture.  A 
bowl  of  rum  punch  simmered  on  the  stove  in  readi- 
ness for  future  consumption,  and — tell  it  not  in 
Gath — the  enamelled  iron  washing-up  bowl  had 
been  pressed  into  service  for  the  purpose.  But, 
as  the  old  proverb  teaches,  "  There's  many  a  slip 
'twixt  the  cup  and  the  lip,"  and  the  fates  decreed 
that  our  acquaintance  with  that  punch  should  not 
extend  beyond  the  smell. 

While  in  the  midst  of  our  merry  meal  the 
Tiercel  suddenly  heeled  over  under  the  impact  of 
a  violent  blow.  There  was  a  rending  crash  of 
breaking  spars,  and  all  three  of  us  were  flung  in 
a  heap  on  to  the  dinner-table.  We  scrambled  up 
as  best  we  could,  and  stood  not  on  the  order  of  our 
going.  The  cabin  doors,  which  opened  inwards, 
were  closed,  but  we  burst  through  them  as  if  they 
were  of  cardboard,  for  we  thought  the  Tiercel  was 
sinking.  We  emerged  from  the  cabin  in  time  to 
see  a  great  barge  slithering  away  into  the  dark- 
ness, a  man  callously  shoving  lier  clear  from  our 
wrecked  vessel  with  a  quant.  She  had  evidently 
run  right  on  top  of  us,  and  our  mast  with  all  its 
attendant  gear  lay  over  the  side.  We  shouted 
to  the  barge  to  stand  by  us,  but  her  crew 


iW  % 


64  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

answered  never  a  word,  and  she  disappeared  into 
the  night. 

Hauling  our  little  dinghy  alongside  in  readiness 
for  any  energency,  we  took  stock  of  the  damage. 
Fortunately  the  hull  remained  intact,  but  a  clean 
sweep  had  been  made  of  the  top-hamper,  and 
spars  and  gear  lay  over  the  side. 

Our  nerves  could  stand  no  more,  so  getting  what 
gear  we  could  on  deck,  and  lashing  the  rest  along- 
side, we  towed  the  wrecked  Tiercel  on  to  the  mud, 
and  left  her.  Then  we  fled  to  the  nearest  inn, 
and  passed  the  night  in  security  beneath  its 
hospitable  roof. 

After  some  little  trouble  I  persuaded  a  bargee, 
who  was  bound  up  the  river  to  London,  to  tow 
the  Tiercel  back  to  Hole  Haven,  but  it  cost  me  a 
sovereign.  And  so  once  more,  with  the  unerring 
instinct  of  a  homing  pigeon,  the  old  boat  returned 
to  her  usual  anchorage. 

Being  now  without  a  mast,  the  Tiercel  could 
not  of  course  make  the  passage  to  Burnham,  and 
so  I  set  about  having  the  gear  sent  round  to  Hole 
Haven,  wondering  why  I  had  not  thought  of  this 
simple  expedient  before.  I  went  down  to  Burn- 
ham  in  search  of  a  barge  to  bring  the  stuff  round, 
but  failed  in  my  quest.  But  whilst  having  tea 
at  a  hotel,  there  came  to  me  an  ancient  mariner, 
who  had  heard  that  I  was  looking  for  a  boat  to 
take  some  gear  to  the  Thames.  It  appeared  that 
he  had  what  he  was  pleased  to  call  a  smack,  but 
she  was  the  weirdest  -  looking  craft  one  could 
imagine.  Personally  I  should  have  been  sorry  to 


'TIERCEL'   AGAIN  65 

venture  outside  the  river  in  her,  but  the  owner 
seemed  quite  confident  that  he  could  undertake 
the  job  and  I  gave  him  £2  to  deliver  the  gear  at 
Hole  Haven  as  soon  as  possible,  somewhat  foolishly 
paying  him  in  advance. 

I  heard  nothing  more  of  the  man  or  my  gear  for 
three  weeks,  and  as  the  weather  was  bad  feared 
that  he  had  come  to  grief.  But  one  Saturday, 
towards  the  end  of  January,  he  came  sailing  quietly 
into  the  Haven  with  all  my  gear  piled  up  on  deck. 
It  appeared  that  he  had  stepped  ashore  at  Foulness 
for  a  drink,  and  having  £2  in  his  pocket  it  had  taken 
him  some  time.  But  at  last,  after  many  months, 
I  was  in  a  position  to  start  work  on  refitting  the 
Tiercel,  and  my  chum  Billy  having  joined  me  in 
her  ownership  we  started  operations  forthwith. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

FOG-BOUND 

EASTER  fell  particularly  late  that  year,  and  our 
expectations  of  decent  weather  for  the  opening 
cruise  of  the  season  were  not  perhaps  altogether 
unreasonable.  Our  experiences  at  that  period  of 
the  year  had  in  the  past  been  so  unfortunate, 
owing  to  the  vagaries  of  the  English  climate,  that 
we  had  registered  a  vow  never  again  to  fit  out 
before  May.  But  hope  springs  eternal  in  the 
human  breast,  and  as  the  dreary  winter  dragged 
its  course  we  began  to  take  a  more  optimistic 
view  of  the  matter. 

"  Hang  it  all,"  said  Billy,  "  the  weather  can't 
be  so  very  bad  in  the  middle  of  April,  and  by  the 
law  of  averages  a  fine  Easter  is  about  due."  So 
I  listened  to  the  voice  of  the  tempter  and  fell. 

Neither  Billy  nor  myself  was  overburdened  with 
money,  and  what  fitting  out  the  Tiercel  required 
had  to  be  done  by  our  own  hands.  From  the 
early  days  of  March,  therefore,  we  spent  our  week- 
ends on  the  yacht,  which  lay  in  a  mud  berth  at 
Hole  Haven,  busily  engaged  with  paint-brush  and 
scraper,  what  time  fond  sisters  at  home  burnt  the 
midnight  oil  in  fashioning  dainty  curtains  and 
cushion  covers  to  adorn  the  tiny  cabin  of  the 
Tiercel. 

66 


FOG-BOUND  67 

She  was  a  poor  thing  as  yachts  go,  having 
originally  been  a  ship's  lifeboat,  to  which  some 
misguided  individual  had,  in  a  moment  of  enthu- 
siasm, added  a  cabin  and  a  false  keel.  After 
passing  through  many  vicissitudes,  she  had,  by 
the  exchange  of  a  £10  note,  come  into  the  owner- 
ship of  Billy  and  myself,  and  in  the  light  of  a  more 
extensive  knowledge  of  yachts  I  am  now  of  the 
opinion  that  the  vendor  had  the  best  of  the 
bargain.  But  a  season  or  two  spent  in  her  was  a 
liberal  education,  for  the  man  who  could  sail  the 
Tiercel  was  qualified  to  sail  anything. 

The  boat  certainly  needed  an  extensive  overhaul 
before  she  was  fit  to  go  afloat,  for  her  appearance 
was  disreputable  and  her  bottom  not  altogether 
tight.  But  much  can  be  done  by  a  judicious  use 
of  paint  and  putty,  whilst  lead  tingles  applied  to  a 
yacht's  bottom  with  discretion  will  keep  out  a  deal 
of  water.  I  should  doubt,  however,  whether  any 
craft  has  ever  put  to  sea  with  so  many  tingles  on 
her  bottom  as  did  the  Tiercel  that  Easter.  By  the 
time  we  had  finished  with  her,  the  under-water 
body  had  all  the  appearance  of  a  patchwork  quilt ; 
but  the  patches  were  hidden  from  view,  except 
when  the  vessel  was  heeled  in  a  strong  breeze,  and, 
as  Billy  very  truly  remarked,  there  is  a  skeleton 
in  every  closet.  And  this  leak-stopping  was  by  no 
means  the  end  of  our  carpentering  achievements, 
for  a  new  rudder-post  graced  the  stern  of  yie 
Tiercel  when  next  she  put  to  sea  on  pleasure  bent. 
This  was  perhaps  the  most  ambitious  job  we 
tackled,  and  for  a  long  time  we  were  baffled  by 


68  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

our  inability  to  find  a  suitable  piece  of  timber. 
When  we  had  almost  abandoned  the  search  in 
despair,  we  one  day  happened  upon  a  beauti- 
ful oak  gate-post,  and  before  another  day  had. 
dawned  the  new  rudder-head  was  an  accomplished 
fact. 

We  towed  the  Tiercel  out  into  the  tideway  on 
the  Sunday  before  Easter,  and  when  she  lay  at  her 
moorings  ready  for  sea  we  could  not  but  admire 
our  handiwork.  The  yacht  had  never  before  looked 
so  smart.  Her  shining  topsides  reflected  the  glory 
of  the  setting  sun,  the  black  enamel  contrasting 
pleasantly  with  the  white-painted  decks.  The 
varnish  glistened  upon  the  newly  scraped  rail  and 
the  inside  of  the  bulwarks,  picked  out  in  a  delicate 
shade  of  duck-egg  green,  added  a  pleasing  splash 
of  colour,  which  certainly  enhanced  the  general 
effect.  A  transformation,  moreover,  had  been 
wrought  below  decks.  The  low  bunks  were  now 
covered  with  comfortable  cushions,  fashioned  out 
of  an  old  mattress  cajoled  from  a  confiding  parent, 
and  cretonne  curtains  of  subtle  hue  separated 
the  cabin  from  the  fore-peak.  A  "  remnant  "  of 
linoleum  made  the  floor  look  neat  and  tidy,  whilst 
the  old  hurricane  lantern,  that  in  the  past  had 
lighted  the  cabin  by  night,  had  given  place  to  a 
neat  gimballed  lamp  screwed  to  the  mast. 

As  we  journeyed  to  Hole  Haven  on  the  Thursday 
evening  preceding  Easter  we  congratulated  our- 
selves upon  the  mildness  of  the  weather,  contrasting 
it  with  the  howling  gale  that  had  curtailed  our 
cruise  on  a  similar  occasion  the  previous  year. 


FOG-BOUND  69 

But  this  feeling  of  satisfaction  was  destined  to  be 
shortlived,  for  on  arrival  at  Benfleet,  the  nearest 
station  to  the  Haven,  we  discovered  that  our 
stores,  despatched  the  previous  day,  had  not 
turned  up.  The  next  goods  train  was  due  the 
following  morning,  but  Good  Friday  being  a  dies 
non,  so  far  as  the  goods  department  was  concerned, 
there  was  no  prospect  of  obtaining  our  stores 
before  Saturday.  After  a  brief  consultation  we 
decided  to  have  them  sent  on  to  Burnham,  think- 
ing that  we  could  procure  sufficient  food  at  the  inn 
at  Hole  Haven  for  the  passage  round  to  the 
Crouch.  Having  settled  this  matter,  we  trudged 
across  the  Island  to  the  Haven,  and  after  a  late 
supper  went  on  board,  taking  with  us  some  bacon, 
a  few  eggs,  a  loaf,  and  a  piece  of  cheese.  This  was 
all  we  were  able  to  procure  in  the  provision  line, 
but,  with  the  addition  of  a  few  bottles  of  ale,  we 
thought  it  would  suffice  until  we  picked  up  our 
stores  at  Burnham  on  Saturday. 

When  we  got  under  way  on  the  Friday  morning 
there  was  the  merest  draught  of  air  from  the 
westward;  and  a  cold,  clammy  mist  hung  over 
the  waters  of  the  estuary.  Labouring  hard  at  the 
sweeps,  we  rowed  the  Tiercel  out  into  the  tideway, 
and  then  let  her  drift  on  the  ebb  that  had  just 
commenced  to  run.  Objects  were  not  easily  dis- 
tinguished, but  presently  we  made  out  through 
the  haze  the  spidery  form  of  the  Chapman  Ligljt- 
house  rising  out  of  the  water  like  a  spectre  on 
stilts;  and  resorting  to  the  sweeps  we  pulled  the 
Tiercel  farther  from  the  shore  in  order  to  get  more 


70  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

tide  and  to  make  sure  of  clearing  the  long  pier  at 
Southend. 

We  expected  every  moment  to  see  the  sun  break 
through  the  haze,  which  we  regarded  as  merely 
the  precursor  of  a  fine  day,  but,  far  from  clearing, 
the  weather  began  to  get  thicker.     Then,  just  after 
we  had  passed  Southend  Pier,  great  banks  of  dense 
yellow  fog  rolled  up  and  blotted  everything  from 
view.     There  is  an  uncanny  feeling  about  sailing 
in  a  fog  that  is  not  altogether  pleasant,  and  had 
not  our  early  arrival  at  Burnham  been  a  matter 
of  the  first  importance  we  should  have  anchored 
until  the  weather  cleared.     Away  to  starboard  the 
fog-horn  of  the  Nore  Lightship  blared  out  its  note 
of  warning,  whilst  all  around  could  be  heard  the 
syrens  of  many  steamers  feeling  their  way  down 
the  London  river.     They  made  one  think  of  a  flock 
of  lost  lambs  bleating  for  their  mothers,  and  the 
illusion  was  heightened  by  the  occasional  tinkle  of 
the  bell  of  some  ship  at  anchor.     And  so,  with 
our  hearts  in  our  mouths,  we  drifted  into  the  great 
unknown,  the  sound  of  human  voices  close  at  hand 
suggesting  from  time  to  time  perils  from  which  we 
narrowly  escaped.     But  we  were  soon  to  learn  that 
this,  the  main  artery  of  the  world's  commerce,  was 
no  place  for  such  erratic  wanderings  as  ours.     It 
came  upon  us  so  suddenly  that  we  could  not  lift 
a  hand  to  avert  the  disaster.     Without  the  slightest 
warning  the   Tiercel  was  carried  by  the   swirling 
tide  across  the  bows  of  a  big  schooner,  and  lay 
spitted  on  the  latter's  jib-boom.     It  was  a  moment 
of  wild  excitement.     The  yacht  listed  until  the 


FOG-BOUND  71 

water  poured  over  the  coamings  into  the  well,  and 
we  feared  that  she  would  founder.  Then,  with  a 
rending  crash,  the  topmast  went  by  the  board, 
and  the  Tiercel  righted  a  little.  Willing  hands 
came  to  our  aid,  and  several  of  the  schooner's 
crew,  swarming  out  along  her  jib-boom,  commenced 
to  hack  away  at  our  rigging  with  knives.  At  last 
the  yacht  swung  clear,  and,  bumping  all  along  the 
schooner's  side,  slithered  away  astern. 

Our  vessel,  in  whose  appearance  we  had  taken 
so  much  pride,  now  looked  a  sorry  wreck.  Her 
new  paint  had  suffered  severely,  her  rigging  was 
in  a  hopeless  state  of  confusion,  and  the  topmast 
lay  over  the  side.  But  we  were  only  too  thankful 
for  our  escape,  and,  hauling  the  broken  spar,  with 
its  tangle  of  gear,  on  to  the  deck,  we  got  out  the 
sweeps  and  slowly  and  sadly  rowed  the  boat  on  to 
the  Shoebury  flats  and  let  go  the  anchor.  Having, 
after  an  hour's  knotting  and  splicing,  managed  to 
get  the  gear  into  some  sort  of  order  again,  we 
resumed,  our  journey  in  the  fog.  Punting  along 
in  shallow  water  with  the  sweeps,  we  made  fair 
progress  until  the  young  flood,  gaining  strength, 
caused  us  to  bring  up.  Then,  retiring  to  the  cabin, 
we  threw  discretion  to  the  winds,  and  had  a  good 
square  meal.  By  the  time  we  had  satisfied  our 
hunger  considerable  inroads  had  been  made  into 
our  scanty  store  of  provisions.  The  position  was 
getting  serious.  We  had  but  the  vaguest  idea  as 
to  where  we  were,  the  fog  showed  no  signs  of 
lifting,  and  we  had  food  for  perhaps  two  decent 
meals.  It  was  obvious  that  we  must  be  very 


72  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

sparing  with  the  provisions,  and  so  we  decided  that 
we  would  not  have  another  meal  that  day.  Lying 
at  anchor,  wrapped  in  a  thick  yellow  fog,  became 
more  and  more  monotonous  as  the  day  advanced, 
and  to  escape  the  pangs  of  hunger,  we  turned  in 
at  seven  o'clock. 

We  awoke  the  following  morning,  after  sleeping 
the  clock  round,  to  find  the  same  miserable  con- 
ditions of  weather  There  was  not  a  breath  of  air 
to  stir  the  face  of  the  waters,  and  the  fog  lay  like 
a  pall  above  us.  We  had  the  last  of  our  eggs  and 
a  wretchedly  inadequate  supply  of  bread-and- 
butter  for  breakfast,  and  then  settled  down  to  kill 
time  by  playing  cribbage.  When  the  luncheon 
hour  arrived,  we  tightened  in  our  belts  and  started 
another  game,  although  we  were  both  heartily  sick 
of  playing  cards.  And  so  the  day  wore  on.  At 
7  p.m.  we  dined  off  the  remnant  of  the  cheese, 
and  then  went  to  bed. 

Sunday  morning  found  us  still  in  the  same  spot, 
with  the  fog  as  dense  as  ever.  Our  breakfast  con- 
sisted of  a  slice  of  bread-and-butter  and  a  glass  of 
ale  apiece ;  the  remainder  of  the  bacon — two  rashers 
— being  reserved  for  dinner  in  the  evening.  This 
day  was  a  repetition  of  the  previous  one,  with  the 
exception  that  we  did  not  play  cribbage — the  mere 
thought  of  it  made  our  gorge  rise.  We  counted 
the  hours  to  dinner-time,  and  when  that  long- 
looked  for  moment  arrived,  how  carefully  we 
cooked  our  miserly  rations.  And  how  good  those 
scraps  of  bacon  tasted!  But  we  had  now  eaten 
the  last  of  our  food,  and  not  a  crumb  remained. 


FOG-BOUND  73 

Our  position  would  not  bear  thinking  about,  and 
so,  after  a  pipe,  we  got  to  bed. 

The  everlasting  fog  was  still  with  us  when  we 
turned  out  on  Bank  Holiday  morning,  but  the 
thought  of  another  idle  day  was  intolerable,  and 
although  very  doubtful  as  to  our  position,  we 
determined  to  try  to  get  across  the  sands,  round 
Foulness,  into  the  Crouch.  We  therefore  got  the 
anchor  at  high  water,  and  poled  along  over  the 
flats  for  a  matter  of  three  hours  or  more,  when  we 
ran  aground  on  a  little  knoll  and  stuck.  It  was 
then  one  o'clock,  and  we  should  not  float  again 
until  nearly  7  p.m.  We  had  not  eaten  for  thirteen 
hours,  and  felt  weak  and  miserable  from  want  of 
food.  Billy  tried  the  effect  of  chewing  tobacco  to 
stay  the  pangs  of  hunger,  and  was  violently  sick 
in  consequence.  It  was,  as  he  plaintively  remarked, 
somewhat  akin  to  jettisoning  ballast  from  a  ship 
already  flying  light.  After  much  calculation  and 
poring  over  the  chart,  we  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  we  must  be  far  enough  to  the  eastward  to 
clear  Foulness,  if  we  could  only  get  across  the 
sands,  and  so  we  decided  to  direct  our  course  to 
the  northward  when  the  Tiercel  floated.  And  this 
programme  we  put  into  execution  as  soon  as  the 
yacht  had  water  beneath  her  keel.  As  the  tide 
made  we  poled  her  along,  constantly  taking  the 
ground,  but  making  steady  progress  to  the  north- 
ward. For  three  hours  we  rowed  and  poled,  until 
we  were  fit  to  drop  from  sheer  exhaustion.  Then 
the  water  suddenly  began  to  deepen,  and  ten 
minutes  later  we  got  three  fathoms  with  the  lead. 


74  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

We  were  at  last  in  the  Whittaker  Channel,  and  but 
six  or  seven  miles  from  Burnham.  But  the  flood  had 
finished,  and  already  the  ebb  was  beginning  to  run. 
Further  progress  was  impossible  for  the  time  being, 
and,  having  dropped  the  anchor,  we  turned  in. 

At  about  four  o'clock  on  the  Tuesday  morning 
I  was  awakened  from  a  troubled  sleep  by  the 
sound  of  little  waves  playfully  slapping  the  sides 
of  the  Tiercel  and,  pushing  back  the  slide,  I  looked 
out.  The  fog  had  gone,  and  a  smart  northerly 
breeze  was  stirring  the  waters  once  more  into  life. 
"  Get  up,  Billy,"  I  shouted  to  my  companion, 
"  there's  a  breeze  and  we  are  only  just  outside 
the  river."  Ten  minutes  later  we  were  under  way, 
and  making  short  miles  to  our  destination.  Our 
troubles  were  over,  for  at  5.30  a.m.  the  anchor 
of  the  Tiercel  bit  the  mud  of  the  Crouch  off  Burn- 
ham.  We  hastily  lowered  the  sails,  and,  tumbling 
into  the  dinghy,  rowed  ashore.  As  we  entered  the 
High  Street  the  first  thing  to  meet  our  gaze  was 
a  baker's  shop.  Pushing  past  a  girl  engaged  in 
cleaning  the  doorstep,  we  dashed  to  the  counter 
and  fell  to  upon  a  tray  of  stale  hot-cross  buns. 
It  would  be  indecent  to  say  how  many  we  demo- 
lished or  how  many  bottles  of  fizzy  lemonade 
we  drank,  but  the  girl's  look  of  astonishment  still 
lives  in  my  memory.  When  we  had  taken  the 
rough  edge  off  our  hunger  we .  returned  on  board 
to  stow  the  sails  and  tidy  up.  Then,  having 
handed  the  yacht  over  to  the  care  of  a  waterman, 
we  made  for  the  nearest  hotel  and  had  the  break- 
fast of  our  lives, 


CHAPTER  IX 

DOWN    SWIN 

IN  the  tender  years  of  childhood,  with  pen 
pointing  to  the  right  shoulder  and  much  hard 
breathing,  we  were  wont  to  inscribe  in  our  copy- 
books the  maxim  "  a  little  knowledge  is  a  dangerous 
thing,"  but  a  long  and  varied  experience  of  cruis- 
ing in  small  yachts  has  led  me  to  rather  doubt  the 
truth  of  that  well-worn  aphorism.  One  sees  raw 
and  callow  yachtsmen  rush  out,  in  their  ignor- 
ance, to  meet  dangers  that  would  bring  misgiving 
to  the  hearts  of  older  and  wiser  sailormen,  and 
yet  they  emerge  scathless  from  the  ordeal.  In- 
deed, when  one  considers  how  often  in  the  course 
of  a  season  budding  yachtsmen  embark  upon 
adventures  of  peril,  and  how  seldom  such  trips 
are  attended  by  untoward  results,  one  is  led  to  the 
conclusion  that  a  special  Providence  watches  over 
the  welfare  of  the  nautical  tyro.  But  there  is  no 
confidence  like  the  confidence  of  youth,  and,  full 
of  the  joy  of  living,  the  average  youngster  in  the 
early  days  of  his  sailing  apprenticeship  is  ready 
to  go  anywhere  in  anything  that  will  float. 

It  was  whilst  in  that  embryonic  stage  of  jny 
sailing  career  that  I  consented  to  sail  the  Enchan- 
tress from  Rochester  to  Burnham  one  bitter  day 
in  midwinter.  I  knew  very  little  of  her  owner, 

75 


76  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

Vansittart,  beyond  the  fact  that  he  had  previously 
bought  a  boat  from  me,  but  it  was  evident  that  a 
few  sails  in  that  old  five-tonner,  on  the  sheltered 
waters  of  the  River  Crouch,  had  converted  him 
into  an  ardent  yachtsman.  His  ideas,  indeed, 
showed  a  tendency  to  run  away  with  him,  and 
within  a  week  or  two  of  his  first  setting  foot  on 
a  deck  he  had  purchased  the  25-ton  yawl  Enchan- 
tress, with  a  view  to  living  afloat.  The  yacht, 
when  he  bought  her,  was  laid  up  at  Rochester, 
but  ignoring  the  cold  and  treacherous  weather, 
he  had  her  roughly  fitted  out  for  the  passage  to 
Burnham,  where  he  proposed  to  station  his  new 
purchase.  Although  comparatively  wealthy,  Van- 
sittart was  of  an  economical  turn  of  mind,  and 
did  not  believe  in  paying  for  assistance  that  could 
be  procured  for  nothing.  Rather  than  spend  a 
few  pounds  in  engaging  a  professional  crew  for 
the  run  he  invited  me,  at  that  time  a  comparative 
novice,  to  take  charge  of  the  vessel.  I  had  never 
sailed  anything  larger  than  a  five-tonner,  and, 
although  a  trip  down  Swin  in  midwinter  does  not 
offer  any  very  alluring  prospect,  I  jumped  at  the 
chance  of  handling  a  vessel  of  such  size.  As, 
however,  I  was  unacquainted  with  the  waters  of 
the  Medway,  I  insisted  upon  taking  a  pilot  as  far 
as  Sheerness,  to  which  Vansittart  ultimately  agreed. 
The  crew  question  presented  some  little  difficulty, 
as  winter  yachting  does  not  appeal  to  every  one, 
but  we  eventually  persuaded  two  luckless  wights 
to  accompany  us.  Of  these,  Harry,  a  friend  of 
Vansittart,  knew  practically  nothing  of  yachting, 


DOWN  SWIN  77 

but  had  served  his  apprenticeship  on  a  full- 
rigged  ship,  whilst  Billy  had  been  my  companion 
in  more  than  one  foolhardy  adventure,  undertaken 
in  small  craft  of  doubtful  seaworthiness. 

If  the  premium  charged  at  Lloyd's  to  cover  the 
Enchantress  against  the  risks  and  perils  of  the  sea 
during  the  voyage  may  be  taken  as  a  criterion, 
the  underwriters  did  not  think  much  of  the  pro- 
position, and  I  am  pretty  certain  that  the  late 
skipper  of  the  yawl,  who  was  to  pilot  us  down  the 
river,  thought  still  less  of  it  when  he  saw  the  crew. 
It  was  approaching  midnight  when  we  went  on 
board,  and  I  could  not  see  much  of  the  boat,  but 
she  seemed  a  big  vessel  after  the  tiny  craft  I  was 
accustomed  to  sail.  Although  ready  for  sea,  she 
still  lay  in  her  mud  berth,  and  would  not  float 
until  after  ten  the  following  morning.  Below 
decks  all  was  bright  and  cheerful,  the  ruddy  glow 
of  the  fire  imparting  to  the  saloon  a  homeliness 
that  went  to  one's  heart.  The  paid  hand,  who 
was  sleeping  on  board  for  the  last  time,  had 
certainly  made  things  very  comfortable  for  us, 
and  we  spent  a  very  jolly  hour  or  two  before 
turning  in,  as  Vansittart  played  divinely  upon  the 
violin. 

The  following  morning  I  had  an  opportunity  of 
examining  my  command,  and  when  I  saw  by  day- 
light the  length  of  her  spars,  I  was  not  without 
secret  misgivings  as  to  the  success  of  the  trip. 
She  was  one  of  the  old-fashioned  "  plank-on-edge  " 
yachts,  some  60  ft.  over  all,  by  10  ft.  beam,  whilst 
her  draught,  the  skipper  informed  me,  was  9  ft.  6  in. 


78  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

She  was  very  heavily  sparred,  and  evidently 
carried  a  great  spread  of  sail,  while  the  abnormal 
length  of  her  bowsprit  indicated  a  large  and 
unhandy  jib.  I  was  pleased  to  notice,  however, 
that  the  topmast  was  stowed  on  deck,  as  also  was 
one  of  the  two  boats. 

It  was  a  bitterly  cold  morning,  and  a  fresh 
north-easter  sighed  in  the  rigging.  Overhead,  the 
low-lying  clouds  moved  briskly  across  the  horizon, 
and  there  was  a  look  of  snow  in  the  sky.  At 
high  water,  under  the  direction  of  the  skipper, 
we  laboriously  warped  the  Enchantress  from  her 
slimy  bed,  Vansittart  distinguishing  himself  in  the 
process  by  casting  off  a  chain  from  the  bollard, 
and  losing  overboard  the  second  anchor  and  forty 
fathoms  of  new  galvanised  chain.  But  they  were 
his  own  property,  and  if  he  liked  to  play  ducks 
and  drakes  with  them  he  was  quite  welcome  to 
so  far  I  was  concerned.  The  owner's  costume, 
by  the  way,  attracted  a  good  deal  of  attention, 
every  passing  barge  greeting  us  with  some  ribald 
jest.  He  wore  a  ready-made  monkey  jacket, 
evidently  bought  at  a  slop  shop,  that  extended 
almost  to  his  knees,  oilskin  trousers  tucked  inside 
his  sea-boots,  and  a  very  short  oilskin  coat,  below 
which  the  monkey  jacket  extended  like  a  ballet- 
dancer's  skirt.  For  headgear  he  had  a  scarlet 
stocking  cap,  and  round  his  neck  a  muffler  of 
similar  hue,  the  ends  streaming  out  bravely  in 
the  fresh  morning  breeze.  But  perhaps  the  piece 
de  resistance  of  this  sartorial  effort  was  a  sheath- 
knife,  some  eighteen  inches  long,  strapped  on  his 


DOWN   SWIN  79 

hip  by  a  broad  leather  belt,  which  he  wore  outside 
everything.  Was  ever  such  a  twopenny  pirate 
seen  outside  of  a  Skelt  melodrama  ? 

With  a  fine  sailing  breeze  and  a  snoring  ebb,  we 
made  a  quick  journey  down  to  Sheerness,  where 
the  paid  hand  was  to  leave  us.  Feeling  rather 
cold,  and  thinking  that  a  row  would  warm  me  up, 
I  rashly  volunteered  to  put  the  man  ashore. 
Having  hove  the  yacht  to,  we  jumped  into  the 
dinghy  and  made  for  the  shore.  A  few  minutes' 
sharp  rowing  brought  us  to  the  pier,  and  as  the 
late  skipper  landed  he  remarked,  as  a  parting 
caution :  "  Take  care  she  don't  run  away  with 
you,  sir;  you'll  find  a  rare  sea  in  the  Swin,  and 
she's  a  boat  that  wants  a  lot  of  sailing." 

As  I  started  to  row  back  to  the  yacht,  my 
shipmates  let  the  foresail  of  the  Enchantress  draw, 
and  stood  down  to  meet  me,  but,  handling  the 
vessel  in  the  most  eccentric  manner,  they  led  me 
a  pretty  dance.  Time  after  time  the  yawl  came 
roaring  down  on  top  of  me,  and  I  had  to  pull 
lustily  to  escape  being  run  down.  As  the  result 
of  these  capers,  I  chased  the  yawl  for  the  best 
part  of  an  hour  ere  I  managed  to  scramble  on 
board.  Indeed,  I  might  have  been  chasing  her 
now  had  not  their  blundering  put  her  "  in  irons." 
I  had  hardly  climbed  on  board  when  the  snow, 
that  had  long  been  threatening,  began  to  come 
down  in  earnest,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  shpre 
and  all  marks  were  blotted  out.  Then  the  fog- 
horn of  the  Nore  Lightship  began  to  blare  its 
warning  notes,  and  we  responded  with  feeble  little 


80  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

grunts  from  our  own  imperfect  apparatus.     With 
the  lead  going  all  the  time,  we  gradually  crept 
out  into  the  Thames  Estuary,  but  in  the  teeth  of 
such  a  blizzard  it  was  wicked  work.     The  driving 
snow  and  sleet  lashed  our  faces  like  whips,  and 
our  limbs  soon  lost  all  power  of  feeling,  and  could 
only  be  used  like  logs.     As  we  left  the  Nore  astern, 
however,   the   squall   passed   over  and  the   snow 
ceased.     But  the  wind  increased  in  force,  and  the 
Enchantress,  with  a  plank  of  her  lee  deck  awash, 
was  tramping  along  at  a  merry  gait.     As  we  had 
a  long  board  before  us  to  the  Essex  shore,  Van- 
sittart  and  Billy,  acting  on  my  suggestion,  went 
below   for   l\jnch,    leaving   myself  and   Harry   in 
charge  of  the  deck.     With  a  strong  weather-going 
tide    there    was    a    nasty    sea    running,    and    the 
Enchantress  was  already  taking  sufficient  water  on 
board  to  necessitate  the  use  of  oilskins.     I  was 
just  struggling  into  my  oilskin  jacket,  which,  as 
is  usual  with  such  garments,  was  in  a  hopeless 
state  of  stickiness,  when  Vansittart  clattered  up 
the   companion   ladder.     With   a   pallid   face   he 
staggered  to  the  weather  side.     I,   for  my  sins, 
was  to  leeward  of  him,  and — well,  the  result  can 
be  readily  imagined  without  going  into  unpleasant 
details.     But  my  wrath  was  soon  changed  to  pity 
when  I  saw  what  miserable  case  he  was  in.     I  have 
seldom   seen  any  one   so   hopelessly   seasick,  and 
between  the  violent  attacks  of  nausea  that  fre- 
quently gripped  him   he  lay  groaning  upon  the 
deck,  praying  to  be  put  ashore.     That,  of  course, 
was  out  of  the  question,  and  we  tried  to  persuade 


DOWN  SWIN  81 

him  to  go  below;  but  he  wouldn't  hear  of  it. 
With  the  yawl  diving  deeper  into  the  seas  every 
moment,  he  was  certainly  not  safe,  rolling  about 
on  deck  as  he  was,  and  with  Billy's  assistance  I 
got  him  aft  to  the  taffrail  and  lashed  him  securely 
to  the  mizzen-mast.  And  there  the  proud  owner 
of  the  Enchantress,  looking  a  picture  of  abject 
misery,  was  destined  to  sit  for  hours,  for  the  rest 
of  us  had  other  matters  to  occupy  our  minds  and 
hands. 

For  some  time  past  the  breeze  had  been  piping 
up,  and  it  was  now  blowing  a  strong  wind,  which, 
meeting  the  ebb,  knocked  up  a  sea  as  steep  as  a 
cliff.  The  curling,  breaking  waves  washed  over 
the  Enchantress  as  if  she  were  a  half-tide  rock, 
filling  the  decks  with  water,  and  threatening  to 
carry  away  the  gig,  which  was  lashed  bottom 
upwards  on  the  starboard  side.  Time  after  time 
we  had  to  tighten  up  the  lashings,  and  with  the 
weather  getting  rapidly  worse,  the  gig  was  the 
source  of  constant  anxiety. 

The  shades  of  night  were  now  closing  in  upon 
us,  and  the  warning  rays  from  the  Maplin  and 
Sjwin  Middle  Lights  appeared  ahead.  We  got  out 
the  side  lights,  but  found  there  were  no  wicks  in 
them,  and  so  had  to  pursue  our  way  without  the 
prescribed  lanterns,  a  menace  both  to  our  own 
safety  and  that  of  others.  We  ought  to  have 
shortened  sail  long  before,  but  could  not  find  the 
reef  tackle,  and  so  we  still  staggered  along  under 
the  whole  mainsail.  The  yacht  was  frequently 
buried  to  the  sky-lights  in  the  seething  waters, 


82  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

and  it  was  all  Billy  and  myself  at  the  helm  could 
do  to  hold  her  on  her  course.  Vansittart  seemed 
to  have  subsided  into  a  state  of  dumb  misery, 
and  we  had  almost  forgotten  his  existence,  whilst 
Harry  braved  the  elements  on  the  fore-deck, 
working  the  headsail  sheets,  Billy  running  forward 
to  give  him  a  hand  every  time  we  went  about. 

Then,  as  we  approached  the  Swin  Middle  light- 
ship, disaster  overtook  us,  for  the  Enchantress, 
getting  out  of  hand  in  a  squall,  got  "in  irons." 
Vessels  of  her  type,  having  a  tremendous  grip  on 
the  water  forward,  are  very  difficult  to  get  going 
again  when  once  stopped,  and  whilst  we  were 
engaged  in  trying  to  coax  her  off  the  wind,  Billy 
looked  up  and  suddenly  shouted,  "  My  God ! 
There's  a  steamer  right  on  top  of  us."  We  howled 
and  yelled  in  chorus,  but  on  she  came  with  her 
three  lights  open.  Then,  slightly  altering  her 
course,  the  great  liner,  ablaze  with  lights,  passed 
within  a  few  yards  of  us.  But  the  aftermath,  in 
the  shape  of  her  wash,  was  our  undoing,  for  a 
huge,  curling  wave  broke  with  a  mighty  roar 
right  over  us.  Billy  and  I  were  thrown  off  our 
feet,  but  saved  ourselves  by  hanging  on  to  the 
tiller  lines.  Then  the  yacht  seemed  to  shake 
herself  free  from  the  avalanche  of  water,  and 
as  it  passed  we  struggled  to  our  feet.  To  our 
horror  we  discovered  that  both  Harry  and  the 
gig  had  disappeared.  The  boom  was  banging 
wildly  overhead,  and  jib  and  foresail  slatted  in 
the  breeze  with  a  violence  that  made  itself  heard 
above  the  howling  of  the  wind  in  the  rigging. 


DOWN  SWIN  83 

Sick  at  heart,  I  looked  astern  and  shouted.  A 
feeble  answer  came  out  of  the  blackness  of  the 
night. 

"  Perhaps  he  has  caught  the  dinghy,"  said 
Billy,  and,  grabbing  the  painter  of.  the  little  boat 
that  followed  in  our  wake,  we  hauled  her  up  hand 
over  fist.  To  our  unutterable  relief  we  found 
Harry  clinging  to  the  stern,  and  soon  pulled  him 
on  board.  Sending  him  below  for  a  change  of 
clothing  and  a  stiff  tot  of  rum,  Billy  and  I  got  the 
yacht  on  her  course,  and  we  were  soon  threshing 
down  Swin  again. 

Gradually  we  won  our  way  to  the  Whittaker 
Gas  buoy,  and  then  it  was  a  fair  wind  into  the 
Crouch.  Running  up  the  Whittaker  Channel  on 
a  dark  night  at  low  water,  in  a  craft  drawing 
9  ft.  6  in.,  would  be  anxious  work  for  even  an  expe- 
rienced yachtsman,  but  our  joy  at  getting  a  fair 
wind  obliterated  all  thoughts  of  danger.  Having 
but  little  confidence  in  my  ability  to  steer  an  exact 
compass  course,  I  decided  to  work  along  the  sands 
with  the  lead,  standing  in  until  we  got  two  fathoms, 
and  then  sheering  off  again.  This,  of  course, 
would  entail  frequent  gybing,  and,  being  so  short- 
handed,  we  thought  it  best  to  check  the  boom 
over  the  quarter,  and  settle  the  peak  of  the  main- 
sail a  little.  Even  with  so  little  drift  of  sheet, 
the  heavy  boom  came  over  with  a  rare  bang  every 
time  we  gybed,  but,  fortunately,  the  gear  was 
good,  and  nothing  parted.  And  so  we  felt*our 
way  into  the  land,  and,  more  by  luck  than  judg- 
ment, managed  to  keep  clear  of  the  treacherous 


84  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

sands.  When  well  inside  the  Crouch  we  luffed 
head  to  wind  and  anchored  for  the  night.  Dead 
beat  and  numbed  with  cold,  we  did  not  attempt 
to  stow  the  mainsail,  The  canvas  was  as  stiff  as 
a  board,  and  all  we  could  do  was  to  lower  the  sail 
on  deck  and  secure  it  with  one  or  two  gaskets, 
whilst  the  jib  and  foresail  were  lashed  into  a  bundle 
on  the  fore-deck.  Then  we  went  below  and, 
finding  the  fire  out,  turned  in  cold  and  supperless. 
The  following  morning  was  bright  and  sunny, 
with  a  gentle  southerly  breeze,  and,  after  a  late 
breakfast,  we  got  the  anchor  and  reached  up  to 
Burnham.  As  soon  as  we  had  picked  up  a  moor- 
ing, Vansittart  went  ashore,  and,  so  far  as  I  know, 
has  never  since  set  foot  upon  the  deck  of  a  yacht. 
Anyhow,  the  Enchantress  was  offered  for  sale 
within  the  week,  and  shortly  afterwards  left  the 
country.  The  rest  of  us  still  continue  to  sail 
boats,  and  have  had  many  an  exciting  cruise 
together;  but,  looking  back  down  the  vista  of 
years,  I  can  recall  no  occasion  on  which  Provi- 
dence was  so  good  to  us  as  during  that  memorable 
trip  down  Swin  in  the  Enchantress. 


CHAPTER  X 

IN    THE    HANDS    OF   THE    PHILISTINE 

PLEASE  do  not  suppose  that  Jevons  was  a 
particular  friend  of  mine.  Far  from  it,  for  I  had 
only  met  him  casually  in  the  City.  That  he  was 
a  shrewd  man  of  business  I  knew  to  my  cost, 
for  whenever  pitted  against  him  in  the  way  of 
commerce  I  had  invariably  come  off  second  best. 
But  what  of  that  ?  In  these  strenuous  days  of 
keen  competition,  when  one  has  to  fight  like  a 
rat  in  a  pit  for  a  bare  living,  there  is  no  time  for 
vain  regrets.  One  merely  thrusts  a  fresh  iron  into 
the  fire  and  tries  one's  best  to  get  it  hot.  Jevons 
and  I,  however,  soon  discovered  that  we  had  a 
common  interest  in  yachting,  and  seldom  met 
without  talking  "  boats  "  for  a  few  minutes. 

I  had  not  seen  him  for,  I  should  think,  nearly 
a  year,  when  one  day  he  came  and  sat  down  by 
me  in  a  certain  unpretentious  little  restaurant, 
far  famed  amongst  City  men  for  the  excellence 
of  its  viands.  He  greeted  me  with  effusion. 

"  Hullo,"  he  cried,  "  you  are  just  the  man  I 
want." 

"  Well,  that's  eminently  satisfactory,"  I  replied. 
"  What  can  I  do  for  you  ?  " 

"  Why,  I'm  selling  the  Curlew,  and  have  got 
a  fellow  coming  down  to  try  her  on  Saturday. 

85 


86  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

He  appears,  however,  to  know  very  little  of  sail- 
ing and  I  want  some  one  to  give  me  a  hand. 
The  boat  is  a  ten-tonner  you  know." 

"  The  prospective  purchaser  is  a  bit  of  a  mug, 
eh?  "  I  suggested. 

"  I  hope  so,"  replied  Jevons  with  refreshing 
candour. 

As  my  craft  was  laid  up,  and  I  had  nothing 
particular  to  do  on  the  following  Saturday,  I 
readily  consented  -to  give  Jevons  a  hand,  and 
we  forthwith  made  arrangements  to  journey  to 
Fleetbridge  together. 

"  This   is    a   splendid   paper   to   advertise   in," 
remarked    Jevons,    handing    me    a    certain    well- 
known  journal.     "  I've  had  no  end  of  replies.     I 
think  I've  worded  that  rather  well,  don't  you  ?  ' 
he  continued,  pointing  to  his  advertisement. 

I  took  the  paper  and  read  the  following  : 

"  Must  be  sold,  owner  going  abroad.  Ten-ton 
cutter,  mostly  lead  ballast.  Fast  handsome  yacht, 
splendid  accommodation,  and  grand  sea  boat. 
Sacrifice  for  £50.  Apply  J.,"  etc. 

"  Why,  Jevons,  you  must  be  giving  her  away," 
I  exclaimed. 

44  Well,  I  don't  know  about  that,  but  she's  not 
such  a  bad  old  boat." 

"  But  I  didn't  know  you  were  going  abroad," 
I  continued. 

"  Oh,  that's  all  right.  Every  one  says  that,  or 
else,  4  owner  buying  a  larger '  !  ' 

I  scanned  the  advertisement  once  more. 

"  How  much  lead  is  there?  "  I  inquired,  more 


IN  THE   HANDS   OF  THE  PHILISTINE     87 

for  the  sake  of  saying  something  than  from  any 
particular  thirst  for  knowledge. 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know  exactly,"  replied  Jevons 
with  a  grin,  "  but  I'm  sure  there's  some.  She's  all 
right  you  know,"  he  continued.  "  You'll  come  and 
give  me  a  hand  on  Saturday,  won't  you  ?  ': 

"  Oh  yes,  I'll  help  you  sail  the  paragon." 

It  was  early  in  February,  and  the  weather  on 
the  day  appointed  was  not  exactly  of  a  nature  to 
convince  a  recruit  of  the  joys  of  yachting.  The 
wind  came  in  vicious  puffs  from  the  westward, 
and  the  low,  driving  clouds  were  heavy  with  un- 
shed rain.  Moreover,  it  was  bitterly  cold,  and 
the  rawness  of  the  air  chilled  one  to  the  very 
bones. 

Arriving  at  Fleetbridge  early  in  the  afternoon, 
Jevons  and  I  found  Williams,  the  prospective 
purchaser,  awaiting  us.  He  seemed  a  decent 
enough  fellow  in  his  way,  but  there  was  no  doubt 
about  it — he  was  a  mug.  He  had  evidently  laid 
the  foundation  of  his  yachting  career  by  the  pur- 
chase of  a  complete  outfit  of  the  Southend  Pier 
order.  A  monkey  jacket  with  brass  buttons — on 
each  of  which  was  wrought  a  cunning  little  foul 
anchor — white  duck  trousers,  canvas  shoes,  and, 
as  coping-stone  to  the  whole  structure,  a  large- 
topped,  shiny-peaked  yachting  cap.  Did  ever  one 
see  the  like  ?  And  in  February  too  ! 

As  we  walked  down  to  the  hard,  Jevons  explained 
that  the  Curlew  was  not  looking  quite  so  smart 
as  she  might,  for  she  had  been  in  commission  all 
the  winter?  but  when  fitted  out,  the  boat  coul<| 


88  IN   TIDAL  WATERS 

hold  her  own  for  appearance  with  any  of  them. 
He  had  a  very  plausible  way  of  talking,  as  I  knew 
to  my  cost,  and  that  afternoon  he  was  quite  at 
his  best.  Turning  to  Williams,  he  inquired  : 

"  You  have  not  yet  had  a  yacht  of  your  own, 
I  think?" 

Receiving  a  reply  in  the  negative,  he  continued  : 

"  Then,  my  dear  fellow,  let  me  warn  you.  Do 
not  be  led  away  by  the  glamour  of  glistening 
brasswork  and  glossy  enamel.  What  you  want 
is  a  good  seaworthy  craft,  with  iron  fittings,  in 
fact  everything  for  use  and  but  little  in  the 
ornamental  line.  Simplicity  and  soundness  should 
be  your  motto,  and  I  think  you  will  find  the  Curlew 
an  ideal  craft  in  such  respect.  But  here  we  are 
at  the  hard,  and  you  will  soon  see  for  yourself. 
There  she  is." 

Gazing  in  the  direction  which  Jevons  had 
indicated,  I,  to  my  astonishment,  beheld  a  dis- 
reputable old  converted  ship's  boat. 

There  was  a  moment  of  awkward  silence,  which 
was  at  length  broken  by  Williams  inquiring  in  a 
hard  dry  voice,  "  Which  did  you  say  was  the 
yacht?" 

"  That  one  over  there,"  replied  Jevons,  again 
pointing  to  the  craft  at  which  he  gazed. 

"  Oh  !  "  ejaculated  Williams,  in  a  tone  which 
did  not  savour  much  of  enthusiasm.  "  She's  not 
quite  what  I  expected." 

I  myself  turned  away,  ostensibly  to  knock  out 
my  pipe,  but  in  reality  to  hide  a  smile,  for  I  was 
not  altogether  a  stranger  to  such  experiences. 


IN  THE  HANDS   OF  THE  PHILISTINE     89 

Then  Jevons,  turning  to  Williams,  commenced 
to  talk. 

64  My  dear  fellow,"  he  began,  44  you  cannot 
expect  the  boat  to  look  her  best  at  this  time  of 
year.  You  only  see  her  in  her  winter  deshabille. 
Ah  !  she  looks  very  different  in  summer.  Besides, 
you  want  a  yacht  for  use,  and  not  for  ornament, 
don't  you?  " 

Breaking  off,  he  turned  to  me  : 

"  Oh,  by  the  way,  old  man,  you  might  run  into 
the  Inn  and  order  dinner  for  seven  o'clock,  and 
you  had  better  warn  Mrs.  Jones  to  have  plenty, 
for  this  breeze  will  give  us  a  rare  appetite.  Wil- 
liams and  I  will  launch  the  dinghy  whilst  you  are 
gone. " 

Now,  I  hope  I  did  Jevons  no  injustice,  but  as 
I  walked  up  to  the  little  Inn,  I  could  not  help 
thinking  that  he  was  anxious  to  get  me  out  of 
the  way  for  a  short  time  whilst  he  lied  to  Williams 
about  the  capabilities  of  the  Curlew.  Anyhow, 
when  I  returned,  the  latter  seemed  almost  as 
enthusiastic  as  Jevons  himself. 

I  found  that  they  had  launched  the  dinghy  in 
my  absence  and  were  now  waiting  for  me.  Jevons 
was  sitting  on  the  middle  thwart  with  the  sculls 
in  his  hands,  whilst  Williams  stood  in  the  bow, 
eagerly  surveying  the  Curlew  as  she  tossed  about 
fretfully  on  the  troubled  waters. 

44  Hold  on,"  I  shouted,  as,  giving  the  dinghy  a 
vigorous  shove,  I  leapt  in. 

My  warning,  however,  apparently  came  too  late, 
for  Williams  subsided  into  the  bottom  of  the  boat, 


90  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

and  happening  to  alight  on  the  anchor  looked 
particularly  sorry  for  himself. 

Jevons  was  very  sympathetic,  and  cursed  me 
roundly  for  my  carelessness.  We  arrived  on 
board  without  further  misadventure,  and  at  once 
set  about  getting  under  way. 

The  wind  came  in  vicious  little  squalls,  and  a 
rapidly  falling  glass  foretold  a  breeze.  So  Jevons 
decided  to  put  a  pair  of. reefs  in  the  mainsail. 
The  sails  were  dressed  to  save  the  bother  of 
putting  on  covers — at  least,  that  was  what  Jevons 
told  Williams.  But  when  three  reef  points  in 
succession  tore  out  of  the  sail  as  I  essayed  to  tie 
them,  it  occurred  to  me  that  even  as  a  woman  will 
sometimes  paint  her  face  to  hide  the  ravages  of 
time,  so  might  oil  and  ochre  be  applied  to  a  sail 
for  a  similar  purpose. 

"  Don't  be  so  rough  with  those  points,"  Jevons 
hissed  in  my  ear. 

"  Oh,  all  right,"  I  replied,  somewhat  nettled, 
"  you  had  better  tie  them  yourself,"  and  I  went 
forward  in  high  dudgeon  to  get  the  jib  ready, 
being  followed  by  a  warning  shout  from  Jevons 
to  "  mind  that  fore-hatch." 

I  soon  had  the  jib  out  on  the  bowsprit  with 
halyard  and  sheets  bent  on.  By  this  time  Jevons 
had  finished  reefing  the  mainsail,  and  everything 
was  in  readiness.  Taking  the  tiller,  he  shouted 
to  me  : 

"  Slip  the  mooring  and  set  the  jib — take  care 
of  the  fore-hatch." 

The  rusty  oW  chain  ran  through  the  hawse-pipe 


IN  THE  HANDS   OF  THE  PHILISTINE     91 

with  a  roar,  and  I  looked  round  for  the  fall  of 
the  jib  halyard. 

It  was  nowhere  to  be  found. 

"  Where's  the  jib  halyard  belayed?  "  I  shouted 
to  Jevons. 

"  Oh,  I  expect  it  has  gone  aloft,"  he  calmly 
replied,  as  if  the  rope  in  question  were  a  kind  of 
Tom  Bowling. 

Sure  enough  it  had.  It  had  become  so  short, 
owing  to  a  multiplicity  of  long  splices,  that  when 
the  jib  was  lowered  on  deck,  the  end  of  the  hal- 
yard was  of  necessity  at  the  masthead.  However, 
I  swarmed  up  the  shrouds,  and  securing  the  truant 
soon  had  the  sail  set  and  sheeted  home. 

Relinquishing  the  tiller  to  Williams,  Jevons 
came  forward  to  give  me  a  hand  with  the  mainsail. 

"  You  take  the  throat  and  mind  that  fore- 
hatch,"  he  said,  as  he  cast  off  the  halyards  from 
the  fife-rail. 

It  was  about  the  fourth  time  that  he  had  warned 
me  of  the  hatch.  Did  he  think  that  I  was  so  unac- 
customed to  boats  that  I  might  trip  over  it  ?  I 
was  beginning  to  be  a  bit  annoyed  at  his  solicitude, 
and  it  was  on  the  tip  of  my  tongue  to  consign 
Jevons  and  his  fore-hatch  to  a  place  where  over- 
coats are  at  a  discount. 

When  the  throat  was  nearly  up,  I  belayed  the 
halyard,  and  putting  one  foot  against  the  mast, 
gave  a  vigorous  swig  on  the  rope  in  order  to  set 
the  sail.  It  was  then  that  I  solved  the  mystery 
of  the  fore-hatch,  for  the  halyard  parted,  and  in 
jumping  backwards  to  save  myself  from  falling. 


92  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

* 

my  foot  crashed  right  through  the  wretched 
thing.  Phew  !  the  gear  was  ripe  and  no  mistake ; 
so  was  the  boat  too,  if  the  hatch  were  any  criterion. 

I  myself  was  very  much  annoyed  at  the  incident, 
as  I  had  barked  my  shin  pretty  badly,  but  Jevons 
simply  danced  with  rage. 

"  Curse  you,  you  fool,"  he  hissed  between  his 
teeth,  rt  I  told  you  to  be  careful." 

This  was  adding  insult  to  injury,  and  I  remon- 
strated with  some  little  warmth.  It  would  prob- 
ably have  ended  in  a  serious  squabble  had  not 
Williams  supplied  the  necessary  diversion  by 
ramming  a  smart  little  cutter  which  was  lying 
on  her  moorings  near  by. 

The  owner  of  the  boat  happened  to  be  on  board, 
and  seeing  his  bowsprit  floating  midst  a  tangle  of 
gear,  said  nasty  things ;  and  Jevons,  already  well 
warmed  up,  replied  with  spirit.  The  stranger 
was  pretty  useful  with  his  tongue,  but  Jevons's 
eloquence  rose  to  transcendent  heights,  and  the 
former  soon  retreated  to  his  cabin  before  the  lava- 
like  stream  of  withering  sarcasm  hurled  at  him. 
I  cleared  the  boats,  and  having  temporarily 
repaired  the  broken  halyard  swarmed  up  the  mast 
and  re-rove  it. 

We  were  fairly  off  at  last,  and  the  old  hooker, 
laying  down  to  her  work,  bustled  along  in  her  best 
style,  piling  up  a  huge  wave  beneath  her  bluff 
bows.  We  were  all  rather  ruffled  as  to  our 
tempers,  consequently  conversation  was  rendered 
conspicuous  by  its  absence.  But  after  a  time  it 
occurred  to  me  that  it  was  approaching  high 


IN   THE   HANDS   OF  THE  PHILISTINE     93 

water,  and  the  ebb  would  soon  be  coming  down; 
so  I  casually  remarked  to  Jevons  : 

"How  about  the  tide?" 

"Damn  the  tide!"  was  the  laconic  response. 

We  were  speeding  down  the  Estuary  towards 
the  open  sea,  and  at  the  pace  the  Curlew  travelled 
it  would  not  be  long  ere  we  were  outside  the  river. 
There  was  no  other  craft  under  way,  but  occasion- 
ally we  would  pass  a  smack  rolling  heavily  in  the 
tideway,  and  sheering  wildly  at  her  moorings.  It 
was  a  cheerless  prospect,  and  I,  for  one,  had  no 
particular  fancy  for  going  far  out  to  sea  in  that 
old  trap.  The  glass  continued  to  fall  rapidly,  and 
darkness  would  soon  be  upon  us.  So,  putting  my 
pride  into  my  pocket,  I  returned  to  the  subject. 

"  The  flood  is  about  done,  Jevons,"  I  remarked. 

"  Doesn't  matter ;  we  shall  fetch  back  with 
this  wind." 

46  Supposing  it  shifts,"  I  objected. 

"Why  should  it?"  queried  Jevons,  who  was 
evidently  in  an  argumentative  frame  of  mind. 

"  Why  shouldn't  it?  "  I  retorted. 

As  if  in  answer  to  my  question  the  wind  suddenly 
backed  to  the  south-west  in  a  terrific  squall. 
The  old  boat  buried  herself  to  the  coamings,  and 
we  were  all  thrown  violently  to  leeward.  The  jib- 
sheet  parted,  and  the  Curlew,  relieved  of  the 
pressure  forward,  shot  up  into  the  wind.  In  a 
few  moments  the  jib  had  thrashed  itself  to  shreds 
before  we  could  secure  it,  and  whilst  Jevons  and 
myself  were  vainly  endeavouring  to  muzzle  the 
remnants  of  the  sail,  the  mainsheet  strop  carried 


94  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

away.  Then,  indeed,  were  we  betwixt  the  devil 
and  the  deep  sea. 

It  was  a  wild  moment.  The  wind  howled  and 
shrieked  through  the  rigging,  whilst  the  hail  and 
rain  pattering  on  deck  blotted  out  everything  from 
view.  We  were  without  oilskins,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  were  drenched  to  the  skin.  The  boom 
banged  viciously  from  side  to  side,  taking  charge 
of  the  after  part  of  the  vessel,  and  Williams  in  a 
state  of  terror  crouched  in  the  steering  well. 

Jevons  let  go  the  halyards,  and  the  topping 
lift,  unable  to  bear  the  strain  of  the  wildly  kicking 
boom,  parted,  and  let  the  mainsail  flop  over  the 
side  into  the  water.  Then  we  brought  up  with 
unseemly  haste  to  consider  our  position. 

We  were  indeed  in  sore  straits.  Ten  miles 
from  home,  with  a  gale  of  wind  right  in  our  teeth, 
and  a  hot  ebb  tide  just  commencing  to  run.  We 
had,  moreover,  lost  our  only  jib,  and  there  was 
no  food  of  any  sort  on  board.  Our  friends  across 
the  Channel  are  right;  the  Englishman  does  take 
his  pleasure  very  sadly.  Obviously  the  first 
thing  to  do  was  to  effect  temporary  repairs,  and 
sick  at  heart  I  assisted  Jevons  to  get  the  mainsail 
on  board.  Then  another  journey  aloft  to  reeve 
the  topping  lift,  the  broken  parts  of  which  I  had 
repaired  with  a  knot.  The  hail  had  given  place 
to  a  mizzling  rain,  whilst  the  blackness  of  night 
was  fast  closing  in  upon  us. 

Pulling  down  the  third  reef  we  got  the  anchor, 
and  attempted  to  beat  up  the  river.  It  was  a 
forlorn  hope;  for  with  no  headsail,  but  a  reefed 


IN  THE  HANDS   OF  THE  PHILISTINE    95 

foresail,  we  lost  ground  every  board.  There  was 
nothing  for  it  but  to  bring  up  until  the  tide 
turned.  With  melancholy  thoughts  of  the  dinner 
awaiting  our  return  in  the  cosy  little  parlour  of 
the  Fleetbridge  Inn,  we  let  go  the  anchor,  and 
having  roughly  stowed  the  sails,  retired  to  the 
cabin. 

If  there  had  been  but  poor  comfort  on  deck  it 
was  little  better  below,  as  all  the  cabin  gear — 
if  the  boat  possessed  any — had  been  sent  ashore. 
We  had  no  light,  and  could  not  even  smoke,  as 
our  tobacco  and  matches  were  soaked.  We  were 
all  pretty  cold  and  miserable,  but  Williams,  in  his 
white  ducks,  was  a  pitiable  object.  As  we  sat 
and  shivered  in  the  dark,  I  could  hear  his  teeth 
chatter  incessantly.  Soon,  however,  he  left  us, 
for  the  violent  pitching  of  the  boat  did  not  agree 
with  his  internal  economy.  Retiring  to  the  well 
he  leant  over  the  side,  and  for  a  time  gazed 
earnestly  into  the  Stygian  waters. 

"Do  you  think  he'll  buy  her?"  whispered 
Jevons. 

"  If  he  gives  you  more  than  five  shillings  for  the 
old  death-trap,  he  ought  to  be  shut  up  in  a  lunatic 
asylum,"  I  replied. 

"  Well,  you  needn't  be  rude  about  it." 

"  Rude  !  !  You  have  the  consummate  cheek  to 
bring  me  on  an  expedition  like  this  and  talk  of 
rudeness  !  "  I  indignantly  retorted. 

Fortunately  the  reappearance  of  Williams  ^>ut 
a  stop  to  what  promised  to  develop  into  an 
unseemly  wrangle. 


96  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

Crawling  into  the  cabin,  he  dropped  on  to  the 
floor  with  a  groan. 

"  I've  had  nothing  to  eat  since  breakfast,"  he 
remarked  by  way  of  excuse  for  his  sea-sickness. 

"  It  would  have  been  all  the  same  now  if  you 
had,"  I  snapped  back. 

Then  we  all  sat  in  the  dark  and  sulked. 

We  could  hardly  have  been  called  a  convivial 
party.  Jevons  went  to  sleep  and  snored  loudly, 
whilst  Williams  lay  on  the  cabin  floor  in  a  state 
of  collapse,  writhing  in  the  grip  of  mal  de  mer. 
Pulling  my  sodden  monkey  jacket  closer  round 
me,  I  endeavoured  to  follow  Jevons's  example, 
but  the  surroundings  were  not  conducive  to 
slumber.  The  boat  pitched  and  groaned,  whilst 
some  cooking  utensils  in  a  locker  kept  up  an 
incessant  clatter.  Without,  "  the  water  wraith 
was  shrieking,"  and  the  halyards  played  a  devil's 
tattoo  on  the  mast.  So  the  evening  slowly  sped 
its  course.  Suddenly  Williams  started  up  with 
a  white  scared  face. 

"  There's  water  on  the  floor,"  he  cried. 

I  put  down  my  hand,  and  felt  it  swishing  about. 
That  was  the  last  straw.  Taking  a  deliberate  aim 
I  kicked  Jevons  hard  upon  the  leg.  He  awoke  with 
a  curse  on  his  lips. 

"What  the ?" 

"  You  had  better  pump  out  the  old  basket 
before  she  sinks,"  I  interrupted. 

And  he  did.  For  three-quarters  of  an  hour  the 
crazy  pump  clanked  ere  she  sucked.  But  the 
exercise  seemed  to  have  banished  Jevons's  ill- 


IN  THE  HANDS  OF  THE  PHILISTINE     97 

humour,  for  it  was  with  quite  an  air  of  cheerfulness 
that  he  shouted,  "  Come  along,  you  chaps,  the  tide 
has  about  done,  and  we  shall  soon  get  back  now." 

So  we  turned  out  into  the  bitter  night,  and  set 
the  sodden  canvas.  Then  followed  an  incident 
which  might  easily  have  proved  fatal.  Whilst 
Jevons  sailed  the  boat  I  was  engaged  in  fishing 
and  catting  the  anchor.  It  was  rather  a  heavy 
mud-hook,  and  as  I  leaned  over  the  side  I  somehow 
lost  my  balance,  and  in  a  moment  had  slipped  from 
the  deck  into  the  seething  water.  As  I  rose  to  the 
surface  a  black  object  loomed  out  of  the  dark- 
ness close  at  hand.  Throwing  out  my  hand,  I 
grabbed  it,  and  to  my  relief  found  it  was  the 
dinghy.  I  gave  a  yell,  and  with  an  answering 
shout,  Jevons  put  the  Curlew  about.  As  the  yacht 
was  in  stays,  I  clambered  into  the  dinghy.  The 
latter  was  towing  on  a  long  painter,  and  I  crawled 
forward  to  haul  myself  up  to  the  yacht.  As  soon 
as  I  got  into  the  bows  of  the  dinghy,  however, 
she  gave  a  wild  sheer  and  nearly  swamped,  so 
I  beat  a  hasty  retreat  to  the  stern.  In  the  mean- 
time Jevons  had  eased  the  mainsheet  and  was 
running  back.  I  gave  another  yell  and  round 
came  the  yacht  again. 

"  Where  are  you  ?  "  shouted  Jevons. 

"  Here,  in  the  dinghy,"  I  answered.  But  al- 
though I  could  hear  him  distinctly  it  was  evident 
that  my  voice  did  not  carry  against  the  wind, 
for  round  came  the  Curlew  once  more. 

It  was  certainly  a  very  humorous  situation,  but 
I  wanted  to  get  on  board,  so  when  the  yacht  had 


98  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

lost  her  way  in  stays  I  grabbed  the  painter,  and 
rapidly  hauling  the  dinghy  up  managed  at  last 
to  scramble  on  board. 

Jevons  was  not  a  little  relieved  to  see  me  again, 
for  it  was  obvious  that  he  had  been  considerably 
scared.  I  myself  was  not  sorry  to  feel  a  boat 
under  my  feet  once  more,  however  rotten  she 
might  be.  The  incident,  moreover,  served  to  dis- 
sipate the  bad  feeling  which  had  existed  before, 
and  with  mutual  congratulations  we  turned  to 
and  resumed  our  homeward  journey.  Shaking 
out  a  reef  in  the  mainsail,  and  setting  the  whole 
foresail,  we  made  better  progress.  Considering  the 
state  of  the  gear,  it  came  perilously  near  to  "  carry- 
ing on,"  but  we  were  heartily  sick  of  it. 

The  Curlew  tore  through  the  water  with  her 
lee  deck  deeply  buried,  and  her  bluff  bows  smashed 
the  short  seas  into  clouds  of  stinging  spray  which 
continuously  swished  aft.  Occasionally  she  would 
dig  her  nose  into  a  hollow  wave,  causing  a  torrent 
of  water  to  rush  madly  over  the  decks  and  cabin- 
top  into  the  well.  But  we  hardened  our  hearts 
and  plugged  her  at  it.  In  the  cabin,  the  floor- 
boards floated  about  and  the  water  lay  deep  over 
the  lee  bunk.  Whilst  Jevons  and  I  worked  the 
boat,  Williams  bailed  vigorously  with  a  bucket, 
without  which  we  could  not  have  kept  her  afloat. 

Thus,  at  length  we  came  to  Fleetbridge,  and 
sailed  the  Curlew  on  to  the  mud.  It  was  then 
three  o'clock  in  the  morning,  so  we  did  not  waste 
much  time  over  stowing  the  sails.  Putting  a 
couple  of  tyers  round  the  mainsail,  and  another 


IN  THE  HANDS  OF  THE  PHILISTINE    99 

round  the  foresail,  we  dropped  the  anchor  and 
a  few  fathoms  of  chain  overboard,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  were  pulling  ashore  in  the  dinghy. 

We,  of  course,  found  the  Inn  shut  up  and  in 
darkness,  but  as  Jevons  remarked,  it  was  absurd 
to  suppose  that  we  were  going  to  spend  the 
remainder  of  the  night  on  the  doorstep;  besides 
we  wanted  our  belated  dinner.  But  we  hammered 
on  the  door  in  vain,  for  the  noise  was  drowned 
by  the  raging  of  the  storm.  After  a  time,  Jevons 
went  off  to  see  if  by  any  chance  the  back  door 
had  been  left  unbolted,  whilst  Williams  and  I 
proceeded  to  examine  the  bar  windows.  Joy ! 
There  was  one  unlatched,  but  the  sash-line  proved 
to  be  broken.  Three  hungry  men  were  not  to 
be  kept  from  food  and  shelter  by  such  a  trifle 
as  that,  so  I  got  to  work  with  my  knife.  In  a 
moment  I  had  prised  up  the  sash  sufficiently  to 
insert  my  fingers  beneath  it  and  open  the  window 
wide. 

"You  get  in,  Williams, . whilst  I  hold  it  up," 
I  said. 

He  climbed  through  and  dropped  gently  into  the 
room.  There  was  a  soft  pattering  noise  on  the 
floor — a  savage  growl — and  then  a  piercing  shriek 
rang  through  the  house.  A  big  retriever  dog  had 
seized  Williams  by  the  leg.  The  noise  speedily 
brought  Jevons  to  the  scene,  and  fortunately  he 
was  sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  brute  to  call 
him  off.  The  old  adage  that  "  it's  an  ill  wind 
which  blows  nobody  any  good,"  was  however  once 
more  exemplified,  for  Williams's  cry  had  aroused 


100  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

the  house,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  landlord,  in 
the  scantiest  of  attire,  was  ministering  to  our 
wants.  After  an  ample  meal  and  a  stiff  glass  of 
hot  grog  all  round  to  counteract  the  evil  effects 
of  being  so  long  in  wet  clothes,  we  retired  to  bed 
at  4  a.m. 

When  Jevons  and  I  turned  out  the  next  morning 
at  about  midday,  we  learnt  that  Williams  had  left 
by  the  morning  train,  and  neither  of  us  have  seen 
or  heard  of  him  since.  Whether  he  eventually 
bought  a  yacht  I  cannot  therefore  say,  but  I  trow 
not. 


CHAPTER  XI 

THE    BUILDING    OF    "  SLEUTHHOUND  " 

AMATEUR  boatbuilding  is  a  pursuit  indulged  in 
a  good  deal  more  than  is  generally  supposed, 
but  one  only  hears  of  the  successful  achieve- 
ments. The  failures  are  usually  buried  in  oblivion 
—or  the  back  garden,  as  the  case  may  be.  To 
construct  a  small  yacht  worthy  of  the  name  two 
factors  are  absolutely  essential,  viz.,  tools  and 
some  knowledge  of  their  use.  In  my  case  both 
of  these  desiderata  were  negligible  quantities,  and 
Sleuthhound,  as  may  be  readily  imagined,  was  not 
destined  to  be  an  epoch-making  craft.  I  should 
think  it  is  open  to  doubt  whether  such  another 
boat  has  ever  been  seen,  for  in  many  ways  she 
was  unique.  Sleuthhound  was,  indeed,  a  sort  of 
low  comedian  of  the  seas,  for  the  mere  sight  of 
her  never  failed  to  raise  a  smile.  The  word 
"  smile,"  I  must  mention,  is  used  in  this  connec- 
tion from  motives  of  euphony,  as,  to  be  truthful 
for  once  in  a  way,  she  was  usually  greeted  with 
ironical  gibes  and  unseemly  merriment  by  yachts- 
men who  owned  just  ordinary  boats  that  any  fool 
with  a  bit  of  money  can  buy.  Still,  I  must  confess 
that  the  candid  criticism  to  which  my  "  yacht  " 
was  so  often  subjected  occasionally  ruffled  my 

101 


102  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

temper;  and  once,  spurred  on  by  particularly  in- 
sulting epithets  hurled  at  my  creation  by  some 
small  boys  on  the  bank,  I  ran  the  boat  ashore  and 
"  booted  "  them  soundly,  which  made  good  sport, 
as  Samuel  Pepys  was  wont  to  remark  in  his  ever- 
delightful  diary. 

Whatever  could  have  induced  me  to  embark 
upon  such  an  undertaking  I  cannot  conceive,  but, 
of  course,  it  happened  when  I  was  still  in  the  first 
blush  of  youth  and  possessed  of  more  enthusiasm 
than  sense.  As  far  as  I  can  remember,  I  got  the 
notion  from  one  of  those  silly  articles  that  some- 
times appear  in  boys'  papers  :  "  How  to  build  a 
sailing  yacht  for  fifteen  shillings,"  or  something  of 
that  kind.  But  it  was  only  the  germ  of  the  idea 
I  had  from  the  paper,  for  on  reading  the  article 
I  found  that  the  craft  described  was  fashioned  of 
canvas,  a  feature  that  was  not  quite  to  my  liking. 
A  canvas  boat  may  be  all  very  well  in  its  way, 
but  it  has  its  disadvantages :  if,  for  instance,  in 
a  fit  of  absent-mindedness  you  happen  to  shove 
your  foot  through  the  side  you've  got  to  swim, 
which  is  rather  a  bore.  So  I  decided  to  build  my 
boat  of  wood,  and  I  don't  suppose  there  has  ever 
been  so  much  good  wood  spoilt  in  a  couple  of 
week-ends  before  or  since.  My  only  previous  car- 
pentering experience  was  of  the  odd-job-about- 
the-house  order,  usually  performed  with  the  aid 
of  a  dinner  knife  and  the  back  of  a  hair- 
brush. The  tools  employed  in  the  construction  of 
Sleuthhound  were  not  much  more  extensive,  for 
they  consisted  merely  of  a  meat-saw,  a  screw- 


THE  BUILDING  OF   *  SLEUTHHOUND '  103 

driver,  a  chisel,  a  gimlet,  a  hammer,  and  a  screw 
clamp. 

The  science  of  naval  architecture  was  to  me  as 
a  sealed  book,  and  the  drawings  from  which  I 
worked  were  as  primitive  as  my  tools.  My 
original  idea  was  to  build  a  boat  of  the  ordinary 
type  with  round  bilges  and  overhangs  fore  and 
aft,  but  on  further  consideration  I  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  the  scheme  was  impracticable,  as 
I  should  have  to  steam  the  timbers.  To  build  a 
steam-box  and  plant  seemed  to  me  almost  as 
great  an  undertaking  as  to  construct  the  boat 
herself,  so  I  decided  that  she  should  be  a  sharpie 
with  a  canoe  stern  and  lee  boards. 

Then  I  got  out  my  working  drawings.  These 
were  simplicity  itself,  consisting  merely  of  deck 
and  sheer  plans.  She  was  to  be  15  ft.  long  by 
5  ft.  beam,  so  I  first  drew  the  deck  plan  15  in. 
long  on  a  big  sheet  of  paper.  The  frames  were 
to  be  6  in.  spaced,  so  at  every  half-inch  on  the  deck 
plan  I  drew  a  line.  The  sheer  plan  was  prepared 
in  a  similar  manner,  and  then  by  carefully  measur- 
ing the  lines  on  the  drawings  and  multiplying  the 
result  by  twelve  I  had  the  correct  dimensions  of 
each  frame.  Having  arrived  at  this  stage,  I 
calculated  the  amount  of  wood  I  should  require, 
and  ordered  it  already  planed  up  from  a  timber 
merchant.  Such  trivial  items  as  the  keel,  stem, 
sternpost,  lee-boards,  and  spars  I  dismissed  from 
my  mind  as  altogether  beneath  me,  and  tufned 
them  over  to  a  common  shipwright  to  make. 
These  cost  me  £4 ;  the  wood  for  frames,  planking, 


104  IN   TIDAL   WATERS 

deck,  and  coamings  another  £4.  As  my  worldly 
possessions  amounted  to  a  bare  ten-pound  note, 
the  financial  position  was  somewhat  strained,  but, 
with  the  enthusiasm  of  youth,  I  started  in  to 
work  with  a  light  heart. 

Where  to  build  the  boat  was  the  next  problem, 
but  I  eventually  obtained  permission  to  make  use 
of  the  cart-shed  attached  to  the  little  inn  at 
Fambridge.  This  shed  was  not  altogether  without 
its  advantages,  for  I  had  merely  to  raise  my  voice 
and  mine  hostess  would  fly  to  the  scene  of  opera- 
tions with  a  flowing  stoup  of  ambrosial  ale,  and 
ere  Sleuihhound  took  the  first  plunge  into  her 
natural  element  the  good  lady  had  grown  quite 
thin  with  the  unwonted  exercise.  Looking  back 
down  a  vista  of  years,  I  still  have  pleasant  recollec- 
tions of  the  noble  thirst  generated  by  much  slaving 
at  the  saw,  and  those  potations  of  Treble  X  were 
perhaps  the  only  really  satisfactory  episodes  of 
an  ungenerous  task. 

The  keel,  stem,  and  sternpost  arrived  from  the 
shipwright  bolted  together  and  were  of  a  somewhat 
ponderous  nature.  The  keel  of  English  elm  was 
9  in.  by  6  in.,  and  the  stem  and  sternpost  of  oak 
were  not  much  less.  Those  who  raised  their  voices 
in  an  exceeding  bitter  cry  against  the  harshness  of 
the  scantlings  imposed  by  the  International  Rules 
would  have  hung  their  heads  in  shame  after 
inspecting  Sleuthhound,  for  everything  was  in 
proportion  to  her  keel.  The  frames  were  one  and 
a  half  inch  (finished)  and  planking  a  full  inch. 
The  first  thing  was  to  mark  with  chalk,  on  the 


THE  BUILDING  OF   <  SLEUTHHOUND  '   105 

upper  part  of  the  keel,  the  positions  of  the  floor 
timbers,  and  then,  with  the  aid  of  saw  and  chisel, 
hack  out  notches  for  them  to  rest  in.  I  started 
my  labours  at  three-thirty  on  Saturday  morning 
and  worked  until  dewy  eve.  The  progress  was 
remarkable,  for  if  my  carpentering  be  of  the  rough 
order  it  is  certainly  rapid.  At  first  I  was  rather 
troubled  by  the  antics  of  the  keel.  It  would  stand 
up  by  itself  all  right  when  let  alone,  but  as  soon 
as  I  began  to  talk  to  it  with  the  meat-saw  the 
beast  fell  over.  The  simple  expedient  of  securing 
it  with  battens  of  wood  to  the  sides  of  the  shed 
never  occurred  to  me,  but  the  problem  was  solved 
by  the  aid  of  four  empty  beer  barrels,  two  sup- 
porting the  stem  and  two  the  sternpost.  Having 
cut  out  the  notches  for  the  timbers,  I  started  in 
to  make  the  frames  themselves.  This  was  com- 
paratively easy  work,  for  it  merely  meant  sawing 
off  the  right  length  of  quartering,  making  rough 
mortices  at  the  ends,  and  joining  together  with 
brass  screws.  But,  oh  !  the  waste  of  beautiful 
screws.  I  drove  altogether  seventy-six  dozen  of 
Nettlefold's  best  and  not  a  single  one  lives  to  tell 
the  tale.  By  midday  I  had  made  half  the  frames 
and  got  them  screwed  down  to  the  keel.  Then  the 
farm  labourers  came  from  their  work.  The  shed 
in  which  I  was  building  the  boat  was,  I  must 
mention,  at  the  side  of  the  road  and  one  end  open. 
I  was  kneeling  inside  the  framework  of  Sleuthhound 
when  I  became  aware  of  the  fact  that  I  way  no 
longer  alone. 

"  They'll  get  out  o'  that,  guv'nor." 


106  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

I  turned  round  with  a  start  and  beheld  a  burly 
ruffian  standing  at  the  open  end  of  the  shed 
scrutinising  my  work. 

"  What  will  get  out  ?  "  I  pleasantly  inquired. 
c  Why,  the  chickens,  to  be  sure,"  replied  the 
solitary    spectator,    expectorating   freely    on    the 
ground. 

"  Chickens,  you  fathead  !  '  I  exclaimed  with 
scorn.  "  This  is  a  yacht." 

"  Well,  I  never  'eard  tell  of  a  yacht  o'  the  likes 
o'  that;  I  doubt  I'll  just  fetch  the  missus  to  'ave 
a  look,"  and  he  went  away. 

I  was  not  left  in  peace  for  long,  however,  for 
the  news  that  a  gent  was  building  a  yacht  in  the 
cart-shed  of  the  Ferryboat  spread  like  wildfire. 
The  whole  village  turned  out  to  bear  me  company 
in  my  labours,  and  the  remarks  offered  anent  the 
lines  of  Sleuthhound  were  most  free.  They  were 
genial  fellows  in  a  way  and  brought  out  their  beer 
in  order  that  they  might  combine  business  with 
pleasure.  Sitting  round  in  easy  attitudes  they 
passed,  no  doubt,  a  very  pleasant  afternoon, 
whilst  I,  assuming  an  air  of  nonchalance  that  I 
by  no  means  felt,  pursued  my  work  in  the  full 
glare  of  public  criticism.  The  presence  of  so  much 
company  and  the  candid  remarks  upon  the  manner 
in  which  I  handled  my  tools  made  me  nervous, 
and  several  little  mishaps  occurred  which  even- 
tually culminated  in  a  catastrophe.  I  was  sprawl- 
ing on  top  of  the  framework  screwing  vigorously 
when  the  whole  caboodle  collapsed  and  let  me 
through.  Never  shall  I  forget  the  howl  of  merri- 


THE  BUILDING  OF  « SLEUTHHOUND '  107 

ment  that  arose  from  every  side  whilst  I  with  a 
scratched  face  and  a  broken  heart  slowly  extricated 
myself  from  the  wreckage. 

Turning  to  the  crowd  of  grinning  rustics  with 
the  remark,  "  That  concludes  our  performance  for 
this  evening,"  I  stalked,  with  what  dignity  I  could 
summon  to  my  aid,  into  the  inn,  and  calmed  my 
ruffled  feelings  with  a  good  dinner. 

The  following  day  I  laboured  hard  to  repair  the 
damage  which  had  been  caused  by  my  kneeling 
on  the  deck-beams  before  the  coamings  had  been 
fitted.  As  I  had  only  bought  just  sufficient  wood 
for  the  whole  job,  I  could  not  replace  the  broken 
beams,  and  had  to  mend  them  as  best  I  could. 
This  I  at  length  accomplished  with  sundry  iron 
plates,  bits  of  string,  and  wire  nails.  Then  I  set 
to  work  to  plank  her  up,  and  by  the  evening  had 
finished  the  bottom  and  sides.  Operations  were 
then  deferred  until  the  following  week-end,  which 
was  perhaps  as  well,  for  I  required  all  kinds  of 
things  to  finish  the  boat,  and  my  available  cash 
was  exhausted.  The  remedy  was  not  far  to  seek  : 
I  must  take  a  partner,  and  thus  bring  more  money 
into  the  concern.  To  find  one,  as  may  be  readily 
imagined,  was  not  an  easy  task,  but  at  last  I 
induced  a  youth  as  guileless  as  myself  to  listen 
to  my  blandishments.  I  pointed  out  the  advan- 
tages of  a  boat  of  the  Sleuthhound  type.  One 
could,  I  remarked,  cruise  anywhere  round  the 
coast,  and  in  the  event  of  being  overtaken  by  bad 
weather,  all  one  had  to  do  was  to  run  the  craft 
ashore,  step  out,  and  pull  her  up  the  beach.  Such 


108  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

was  the  theory,  but  I  doubt  if  anything  short  of  a 
powerful  traction  engine  could  have  moved  her. 

For  the  sum  of  five  pounds  sterling  my  friend 
became  the  proud  possessor  of  a  third  share  in 
the  yacht  Sleuthhound,  "  now  building,"  and  the 
financial  position  was  saved.  Assisted  by  my 
partner,  I  made  another  daybreak  start  the 
following  Saturday,  and  we  got  on  so  fast  that  we 
decided  to  launch  her  at  high  wrater  on  the  mor- 
row. When  she  was  planked  up  and  decked  I 
crawled  inside  to  look  round,  and  to  my  dismay 
saw  streaks  of  daylight  percolating  through  the 
seams  of  the  planking.  I  attempted  to  caulk 
them,  but  as  I  did  little  more  than  put  the  oakum 
in  one  side  and  knock  it  out  the  other  I  resolved  to 
resort  to  a  more  drastic  remedy.  We  first  of  all 
tarred  her  all  over  with  no  niggardly  hand  and  then 
covered  both  bottom  and  sides  with  unbleached 
calico.  Another  coat  of  tar  finished  the  job,  the 
deck  being  treated  in  a  similar  manner  save  that 
white  paint  was  substituted  for  the  tar.  This 
tarred  calico  covering  settled  the  matter  so  far 
as  the  local  people  were  concerned,  for  they  now 
insisted  that  it  was  a  coffin  of  novel  shape,  and 
there  was  some  little  speculation  as  to  the  iden- 
tity of  the  hapless  wight  for  whom  it  was  intended. 
But  I  was  quite  hardened  to  the  wit  of  the  rustic 
wags  and  went  on  calmly  with  my  work.  I  will 
now  let  out  a  secret  which  has  never  yet  been  told 
to  living  soul.  When  I  saw  the  boat  in  being 
I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  she  had  her  greatest 
beam  too  far  forward,  so  I  made  what  was  intended 


THE  BUILDING  OF  <  SLEUTHHOUND '  109 

for  the  bow  the  stern,  and  vice  versa;  and  so 
Sleuthhound  sailed  always  stern  first  (according 
to  the  design)  when  she  was  not  going  sideways 
like  a  crab.  This,  I  must  remark,  was  one  of  the 
features  I  had  in  mind  when  I  previously  described 
her  as  being  unique  in  some  respects. 

There  was  still  a  lot  to  do  in  the  way  of  stepping 
masts — she  was  yawl-rigged — hanging  the  lee 
boards  and  fitting  the  drop  rudder,  that  I  had 
acquired  by  means  known  only  to  myself;  and 
it  was  not  until  2.30  on  Sunday  morning,  after 
many  hours  of  hard  labour  by  the  feeble  light  of 
flickering  lanterns,  that  the  fast  and  favourite 
yacht  Sleuthhound  was  pronounced  ready  for  sea. 

To  launch  the  boat  was  a  task  that  might  have 
caused  even  the  late  Mr.  Hercules  some  trouble, 
for  the  distance  from  the  shed  to  the  river  was 
over  three  hundred  yards.  We  managed  to  get 
her  down  to  the  bank,  however,  with  the  aid  of 
ten  lusty  men,  the  boat  being  slung  by  stout  ropes 
on  short  lengths  of  scaffolding  pole.  With  five 
men  on  either  side,  walking  slowly  in  step,  and 
headed  by  a  facetious  yachtsman  whistling  Chopin's 
Funeral  March,  we  started  on  the  journey  to  the 
sea-wall.  The  rear  was  brought  up  by  the  land- 
lady of  the  inn,  with  a  new  hat  of  the  Merry 
Widow  type  on  her  head  and  a  bottle  of  port 
in  her  hand.  To  her  had  fallen  the  honour  of 
christening  the  boat  that  had  taken  shape  in  her 
cart-shed.  At  length,  after  much  sweating  #nd 
swearing  and  stumbling,  Sleuthhound  was  safely 
lodged  on  the  wharf  that  is  used  for  unloading 


110  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

barges  and  the  scaffold  poles  employed  for  pur- 
poses of  portage  were  then  placed  beneath  her 
bottom  as  rollers.  As  nothing  could  be  done  until 
the  tide  was  at  the  full,  we  sat  down  to  wait,  what 
time  a  considerable  crowd  collected  to  witness  the 
ceremony. 

Sleuthhound  was  to  be  launched  with  all  sails 
set,  and  as  she  took  the  water  I,  her  creator,  was 
to  leap  gracefully  on  board,  trim  the  sheets,  and 
sail  away  'midst  the  plaudits  of  the  assembled 
multitudes.  That  was  the  sort  of  picture  I  had 
conjured  up  in  my  mind.  But,  alas  !  how  dif- 
ferent was  the  reality.  When  the  psychological 
moment  arrived  the  boat  was  run  down  the  stage, 
and  the  bottle  of  port  broken  on  the  stern,  much 
to  the  disappointment  of  the  spectators,  who  had 
a  vague  idea  that  it  might  perchance  be  handed 
round.  Unfortunately,  the  rollers  had  not  been 
placed  straight  and  Sleuthhound,  slewing  round, 
pitched  on  to  the  corner  of  the  staging,  which 
crashed  through  her  bottom.  I  leapt  on  board  as 
she  went  into  the  water,  but  the  boat  promptly 
filled  and  rolled  me  into  "  the  ditch."  The  mast- 
step,  moreover,  had  carried  away  with  the  sudden 
lurch  and  the  spar  toppled  over  the  side.  The 
launch  can  hardly  be  said  to  have  been  a  success, 
but  the  crowd  enjoyed  it  immensely. 

With  much  difficulty  we  got  the  wreck  on  to 
the  hard,  and,  after  the  tide  had  ebbed,  repaired 
the  bottom  with  pieces  of  a  cube  sugar  box,  but 
we  could  not  make  her  tight.  We  spent  days 
tinkering  about  with  her,  but  all  to  no  purpose, 


THE  BUILDING  OF   « SLEUTHHOUND '   111 

until  at  last  we  decided  to  cement  her.  When 
some  three  inches  of  concrete  had  been  placed  all 
over  her  bottom  Sleuthhound  was  more  or  less  tight, 
and  we  were  able  to  go  for  a  trial  trip.  Her  sailing 
qualities  were  really  not  worth  speaking  about, 
for,  under  the  most  favourable  conditions  the 
maximum  speed  attained  did  not  exceed  a  mile 
an  hour  through  the  water.  She  was  not  particu- 
larly handy  either  and  could  only  be  induced  to 
"  stay  "  by  much  persuasion  from  a  long  oar.  As 
for  the  lee  boards,  I  could  never  see  that  they  were 
of  any  use  at  all  until  one  day  they  jambed  my 
partner's  fingers  and  led  to  the  invention  of 
several  new,  cunningly  conceived,  cuss  words. 

We  soon  got "  fed  up  "  with  Sleuthhound,  and  after 
drifting  about  in  her  for  a  time  she  was  sold  for 
fifteen  shillings  for  breaking-up  purposes.  Portions 
of  her  graceful  hull  may  yet  be  seen  edging  the 
flower-beds  of  a  cottage  garden  at  Fambridge,  so, 
after  all,  she  has  served  some  useful  purpose  in 
the  world. 


CHAPTER  XII 

A    NIGHT    ON    THE    SANDS 

IT  was  away  back  in  the  'nineties  that  I  acquired 
the  sloop  Wave.  She  had  originally  belonged  to 
an  ill-fated  brig  that  had  left  her  bones  to  rot  on 
the  Gunfleet  Sands,  but,  the  boat  having  been 
salved,  an  enterprising  waterman  bought  her  for 
a  mere  song  and  in  his  spare  time  added  a  small 
cabin  and  false  keel,  thus  converting  her  into  a  tiny 
yacht.  Her  overall  measurement  was  only  16  ft., 
and  her  beam  5  ft.  6  in.,  but  for  a  craft  of  that 
nature  she  sailed  quite  decently,  and  I  never 
regretted  the  ten-pound  note  that  I  gave  for  her. 
On  the  starboard  side  of  the  cabin  there  was  a 
low  bunk  on  which  one  could  just  sit  upright, 
whilst  a  visitor  could,  at  a  pinch,  turn  in  on  the 
floor  if  he  did  not  mind  sleeping  on  what  the  sailor 
man  terms  a  "  donkey's  breakfast." 

Having  had  no  opportunity  of  sailing  the  Wave 
in  open  water,  I  welcomed  the  suggestion  of  some 
friends  that  I  should  cruise  round  to  Brightling- 
sea  and  meet  them  there  on  a  certain  Saturday 
morning,  although,  as  it  was  in  the  early  days  of 
February,  I  cannot  say  that  the  time  of  year  was 
altogether  suitable  for  open-water  sailing  in  such 
a  tiny  vessel. 

As  bad  luck  would  have  it,  I  was  compelled  to 

112 


There  was  no  alternative  but  to  remove  my  nether  garments." 

[To  face  page  113. 


-         ... 
• 


A  NIGHT  ON  THE   SANDS  113 

journey  up  to  London  on  the  Friday  when  I 
proposed  making  the  trip,  and  being  detained  in 
town  was  unable  to  start  until  late  at  night.  It 
was  after  eleven  o'clock  when  I  left  my  cottage  to 
go  on  board.  To  reach  the  river  bank  at  Fam- 
bridge  was  not  an  easy  matter  in  those  days,  as, 
owing  to  a  breach  in  the  sea-wall,  the  land  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  river  was  flooded, 
and  one  had  to  cross  the  floods  in  an  old  shooting- 
punt.  As  the  tide  swept  rapidly  across  what 
remained  of  the  road,  it  was  a  passage  perilous, 
and  mishaps  were  of  frequent  occurrence.  On 
this  particular  night  I  found  that  some  one  had 
borrowed  the  punt,  and  there  was  no  alternative 
but  to  remove  my  nether  garments  and  wade 
through  the  icy  water.  By  the  time  I  reached  the 
sea-wall,  I  was  miserably  cold,  and,  as  a  hand- 
kerchief does  not  make  a  very  efficient  towel,  I 
arrived  on  board  in  anything  but  a  dry  condition. 
It  was  then  close  upon  midnight,  and  I  got 
under  way  without  further  delay.  There  was  a 
moderate  breeze  from  the  westward,  and  with  the 
tide  ebbing  hard,  the  Wave  made  good  progress 
down  the  river.  It  was  a  dark,  cheerless  night, 
and  sailing  was  rather  a  strain  on  the  nerves,  as 
the  loom  of  the  land  made  it  difficult  to  gauge  the 
distance  from  the  mudflats.  Well  as  I  knew  the 
river,  I  found  it  necessary  to  cast  the  lead,  an 
operation  that  is  apt  to  make  one  unpleasantly 
wet.  All  went  well  on  the  trip  down  the  river, 
although  I  had  a  narrow  escape  from  fouling  a 
yacht  at  anchor  off  Burnham.  She  had  no  riding 


114  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

light,  and  I  passed  her  at  such  close  quarters  that 
the  Wave's  boom  dragged  along  the  whole  length 
of  her  side. 

The  clock  struck  one  just  after  I  had  passed 
through  Burnham,  and,  feeling  wretchedly  cold, 
J  lashed  the  tiller,  and,  dragging  from  the  cabin 
some  blankets,  wrapped  them  round  my  shoulders. 
Near  the  mouth  of  the  river  there  was  a  fleet  of 
barges  at  anchor,  and  their  lights  were  a  useful 
guide;  but,  having  left  them  astern,  I  had  to 
trust  to  the  lead  again.  Keeping  in  soundings 
along  the  edge  of  the  Dengie  Flat,  I  headed  for  the 
Buxey  Beacon,  a  rather  absurd  thing  to  do  in  a 
craft  of  such  light  draft  perhaps,  but  in  those 
days  I  had  but  little  knowledge  of  the  waters 
outside  the  river,  and  I  religiously  followed  the 
channel  indicated  on  the  chart. 

On  leaving  the  shore-ends  I  had  lit  the  binnacle 
lamp,  but  it  was  one  of  those  silly  little  toys  that 
yacht-chandlers  foist  upon  the  novice,  and  it  con- 
stantly went  out.  Having  relit  it  some  half-dozen 
times,  I  decided  to  remove  the  lamp  altogether 
and  use  a  bit  of  candle.  Lashing  the  tiller,  I  went 
below  for  this  purpose,  but  a  protracted  search 
for  the  box  of  candles  kept  me  from  the  helm 
longer  than  I  had  intended.  By  the  time  I  had 
the  light  burning  and  the  binnacle  shipped  in  its 
place  on  the  bulkhead,  I  had  got  out  of  touch 
with  the  Dengie  Flat,  and  had  to  trust  entirely 
to  the  compass.  As  it  was  not  a  spirit  compass— 
the  only  kind  of  any  use  for  small-boat  work — the 
card  oscillated  violently  with  the  motion  of  the 


A  NIGHT  ON  THE  SANDS  115 

yacht,  and  to    have  kept  a  steady  course  would 
have  taxed  a  better  helmsman  than  myself. 

After  sailing  for  a  time  I  was  forced  to  the 
conclusion  that  I  had  fairly  lost  myself.  Still,  I 
knew  that  my  course  was  about  north-east,  and 
so  I  kept  the  craft  on  that  bearing  as  well  as  I 
could.  All  of  a  sudden  there  was  an  ominous 
scrunch,  and  the  Wave  was  hard  and  fast  ashore. 
Here  was  a  pretty  kettle  of  fish.  Having  no 
dinghy,  I  was  unable  to  take  out  an  anchor,  and, 
being  on  a  lee  shore,  my  efforts  to  push  her  off 
with  an  oar  were  unavailing.  The  water  left  her 
very  fast,  and,  giving  up  the  attempt  as  hopeless, 
I  lowered  the  sails  and  retired  to  the  cabin  to 
think  matters  over.  I  had  but  the  haziest  idea  as 
to  my  position,  but  concluded  that  the  Wave  was 
on  the  Buxey  Sand. 

Soon  the  Wave  was  high  and  dry,  and,  climb- 
ing over  the  side,  I  went  for  a  run  on  the  sands 
to  try  and  restore  my  circulation.  Then  I  re- 
turned to  the  cabin,  and  lighting  the  Primus  stove 
brewed  a  jug  of  steaming  coffee.  I  reckoned  that 
it  was  about  four  hours'  ebb  when  the  Wave  had 
stranded,  and  so  four  hours  at  least  must  elapse 
ere  there  would  be  sufficient  water  to  refloat  her. 
Obviously  the  most  sensible  thing  to  do  was  to 
turn  in  for  a  bit,  but  in  case  of  emergencies  I  left 
the  cabin  lamp  burning.  Presently,  just  as  I  was 
dozing  off,  I  heard  a  wild  clatter  of  gear,  followed 
by  a  torrent  of  lurid  language.  Scrambling  «out 
into  the  well,  I  was  just  in  time  to  see  the  sails  of 
a  barge  looming  out  of  the  darkness  as  she  filled 


116  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

on  the  port  tack.  She  had  evidently  been  misled 
by  my  cabin  light,  and  had  only  discovered  that 
I  was  aground  just  in  time  to  save  following  my 
example. 

I  suppose,  really,  I  should  have  extinguished 
the  light;  but  it  was  so  lonely  and  dreary  out 
there  by  myself  on  the  sands  that  I  could  not 
bear  the  thought  of  being  left  in  the  dark.  And 
so  I  compromised  matters  by  tacking  some  cloths 
over  the  scuttles  in  the  coamings.  As  I  lay  in 
my  bunk  making  a  pretence  to  read,  I  could  hear 
the  roar  of  the  surf  breaking  on  the  sands  and  the 
plaintive  cry  of  plover  and  curlew,  which  hovered 
over  the  yacht  in  a  manner  that  suggested  vul- 
tures. The  wind  sang  a  mournful  song  in  the 
rigging,  and  the  halyards  played  a  devil's  tattoo 
on  the  mast.  Then  snow  began  to  fall  heavily, 
and  a  feeling  of  unutterable  desolation  crept  into 
my  soul. 

The  spirit  of  impending  misfortune  hung  over 
me,  and  I  began  to  imagine  all  kinds  of  disaster. 
Three  miles  or  more  from  land  and  no  dinghy; 
what  could  I  do  if  the  boat  went  to  pieces  ?  Then 
another  horrible  thought  crossed  my  mind  :  what 
if  the  breaking  seas  should  fill  her  before  she 
floated  ?  This  was  quite  within  the  range  of  pos- 
sibility, as  the  deck  only  covered  the  forepart  of 
the  boat,  the  well  from  the  cabin  aft  being  quite 
open  and  even  destitute  of  waterways.  Then  it 
occurred  to  me  that  it  was  possible  to  take  pre- 
cautions against  this  latter  contingency^  and,  glad 
of  having  something  to  do  at  last,  I  sought  out 


A  NIGHT  ON  THE   SANDS  117 

an  old  foresail,  the  hammer,  and  some  nails,  and 
with  the  aid  of  the  cabin  floor-boards  proceeded 
to  temporarily  deck  in  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  well. 

By  the  time  this  was  accomplished  the  tide  had 
made  sufficiently  to  reach  the  Wave,  and  the  water 
began  to  lap  her  keel.  But  then  a  new  horror 
arose  in  the  form  of  wind.  The  breeze,  which 
had  veered  to  the  north-west,  had  for  some  time 
been  increasing,  and  now  came  in  angry  squalls, 
accompanied  by  driving  sleet.  As  the  tide  made, 
the  waves  slapped  the  side  of  the  boat,  sending 
up  showers  of  spray ;  and  it  was  obvious  that  by 
the  time  there  was  sufficient  water  to  float  her 
there  would  be  a  good  deal  more  sea  than  I  cared 
to  think  about. 

But  it  was  time  to  make  preparations  for 
getting  her  off.  The  anchor  I  had  already  laid 
out  at  low  water,  having  carried  it  as  far  as  I  was 
able  by  wading  up  to  my  knees.  All  I  had  to  do, 
therefore,  was  to  make  sail.  Pulling  down  a  pair 
of  reefs  in  the  mainsail  and  setting  up  the  foresail 
in  stops,  I  hoisted  the  former,  and  having  coiled 
down  the  halyards,  waited,  with  considerable  mis- 
givings, for  her  to  float.  I  was  glad  to  see,  how- 
ever, that  the  covering  I  had  put  on  the  well  kept 
out  a  quantity  of  water  that  would  otherwise  have 
come  on  board.  Presently  she  began  to  lift  as 
the  seas  rolled  under  her,  and  gradually  swung 
to  her  anchor.  For  a  quarter  of  an  hour  or  rAore 
the  boat  bumped  heavily  on  the  sands,  and  every 
moment  I  expected  something  would  start,  But 


118  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

those  who  had  built  her  had  done  their  work  faith- 
fully and  well,  and,  so  far  as  I  could  see,  she 
sustained  no  serious  damage.  Riding  head  to 
wind  and  sea,  the  little  craft  pitched  heavily 
into  the  Stygian  waves,  sending  aft  clouds  of 
icy  spray  that  stung  my  face  like  a  whip.  All 
around  was  a  hell  of  seething  water,  and  as  she 
tugged  at  her  chain,  threatening  every  moment 
to  break  adrift,  the  seas  swept  her  like  a  half- 
tide  rock. 

After  much  thought  I  had  come  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  only  chance  of  getting  the  Wave 
off  this  lee  shore  was  by  sailing  out  the  anchor, 
but  I  did  not  care  to  make  the  attempt  until  there 
was  more  water  beneath  her.  So  I  hung  on  for  a 
full  half-hour,  with  one  arm  round  the  mast  to 
prevent  being  thrown  overboard.  I  was  speedily 
drenched  to  the  skin,  and  as  I  stood  there  peering 
into  the  murky  night,  with  shivering  limbs  and 
chattering  teeth,  I  thought  with  Shakespeare, 
"  Lord  !  what  fools  these  mortals  be."  But  now 
the  time  had  come  for  action.  Breaking  out 
the  foresail,  I  belayed  the  sheet  to  windward, 
and  then  stood  by  the  anchor  chain.  With  her 
foresail  aback,  the  boat  took  a  wild  sheer  away 
from  her  anchor,  and  then,  snubbing  at  her  chain, 
came  round  on  to  the  port  tack.  Now  was  my 
chance.  As  she  sailed  towards  her  anchor,  every 
moment  gathering  speed,  I  rattled  in  the  chain 
as  fast  as  I  could,  and  snatching  a  turn  round  the 
bitts  sailed  the  anchor  clean  out  of  the  ground. 
A  wild  dash  aft  to  the  tiller,  followed  by  a  violent 


A  NIGHT    ON  THE   SANDS  119 

slatting  of  the  foresail  as  I  stayed  her,  and  the 
Wave  was  safely  afloat  again. 

Now  that  I  was  off  the  sands  I  had  to  decide 
whether  I  should  go  on  or  return  to  the  Crouch. 
So  far  as  I  could  judge,  I  was  about  midway 
between  Burnham  and  Brightlingsea,  and  in  either 
case  I  had  a  beat  to  windward  before  me.  After 
some  consideration  I  determined  to  carry  out  my 
original  programme,  and  therefore  put  the  Wave 
on  a  north-easterly  course.  This,  I  concluded, 
would  take  me  to  the  Knoll  Buoy,  or  at  any  rate 
keep  me  clear  of  the  sands  until  I  sighted  the  light 
on  the  buoy.  I  found  that  the  Wave  could  lay 
this  course  comfortably,  and  fortunately  the  snow 
had  ceased  to  fall.  With  a  slashing  breeze  the 
little  boat  travelled  fast,  and  after  sailing  for 
about  three-quarters  of  an  hour  I  saw  the  occulting 
light  on  the  buoy  winking  through  the  darkness. 
All  was  now  plain  sailing,  at  any  rate  until  I 
reached  the  Knoll  Buoy ;  and  already  there  was  a 
glimmer  of  light  in  the  eastern  sky.  I  was  soon 
round  the  Knoll,  and  began  to  beat  in  towards  the 
land,  whilst  the  sky  grew  lighter  and  lighter. 
Soon  I  was  able  to  distinguish  through  the  un- 
certain light  the  ghostly  forms  of  barges  and  smacks 
coming  out  from  the  Colne,  and  with  a  procession 
of  vessels  to  guide  me  had  no  difficulty  in  finding 
my  way  into  Brightlingsea  Creek.  Bringing  up 
alongside  my  friends'  yacht,  I  went  on  board, 
and  having  borrowed  some  dry  clothes,  joined  tj^em 
at  breakfast,  thus  keeping  my  appointment  after 
much  trial  and  tribulation, 


CHAPTER  XIII 

A    TABLOID    CRUISER 

THE  diminutive  cabin  of  a  boat  of  only  sixteen 
feet  in  length  could  not  by  any  stretch  of  the 
imagination  be  considered  commodious  for  two  full- 
sized  me,n,  but  the  thought  of  possible  discomfort 
never  occurred  to  either  Hugh  or  myself  when  we 
made  our  preparations  for  a  short  cruise  in  Wave. 
But  then  we  were  young  and  in  those  days  counted 
ourselves  fortunate  in  having  a  cabin  at  all.  Wave's 
cabin  was  certainly  of  the  pill-box  order,  but  I  think 
we  used  the  space  to  best  advantage.  On  the 
starboard  side  was  a  low  bunk  upon  which  it  was 
just  possible  to  sit  upright  under  the  cabin-top. 
This  was  naturally  claimed  by  the  owner,  the 
visitor  being  provided  with  a  "  donkey's  breakfast  " 
(anglice  a  straw  mattress),  which  at  night  he  spread 
upon  the  floor.  By  day  the  mattress  found  a 
resting-place  at  the  back  of  my  bunk,  being  tied  to 
the  side  of  the  boat,  wrapped  in  a  waterproof  sheet. 
In  the  bow  of  the  vessel  I  had  constructed  a  large 
locker,  which  contained  a  somewhat  scanty  supply 
of  crockery  and  our  provisions  for  the  trip.  The 
Primus  stove  and  cooking  utensils  were  housed 
in  a  box  in  the  well  just  outside  the  cabin  door,  and 

during  the  day  the  riding  light  was  lashed  to  the 

120 


A  TABLOID   CRUISER  121 

foot  of  the  mast.  For  want  of  a  better  place  the 
spare  foresail  was  kept  under  my  bunk  cushion, 
as,  indeed,  were  a  good  many  other  articles,  which 
tended  to  make  my  bed  a  trifle  lumpy.  Then  room 
had  to  be  found  for  a  two-gallon  jar  of  water,  a 
can  of  paraffin,  a  large-sized  biscuit  tin  containing 
bread,  and,  finally,  our  two  portmanteaux.  When 
all  these  items  had  been  collected  and  passed  into 
the  cabin  we  discovered,  to  our  dismay,  that  there 
still  remained  a  large  kit-bag  full  of  blankets. 
How  to  get  inside  ourselves  was  something  of  a 
problem,  but  we  managed  it  somehow,  although 
it  must  be  confessed  we  had  little  sleep  that  first 
night  when  we  joined  the  boat  at  Fambridge. 

We  were  up  betimes  the  next  morning,  and, 
dropping  down  to  Burnham,  brought  up  along- 
side Nora  Creina,  a  small  canoe-yawl  owned  by  my 
brother,  who  was  to  cruise  in  company  with  us. 
Although  technically  a  canoe-yawl  this  little  boat 
was  really  sloop  rigged,  having  a  gunter-lug  main- 
sail and  roller  foresail.  She  was  of  the  bulb-fin 
type  and  fast  and  weatherly  although  inclined  to 
be  wet  in  rough  water.  Measuring  18  ft.  by  5  ft. 
she  was  half-decked,  my  brother  using  a  tent  spread 
over  the  boom  at  night,  when  the  weather  conditions 
permitted  him  to  do  so.  If  there  was  much  wind, 
however,  the  tent  caused  the  boat  to  sail  about 
at  her  anchor,  and  under  such  conditions  he  had  to 
dispense  with  the  tent.  This  was  not  altogether 
pleasant  on  a  wet  night,  for  sticky  oilskins,  and 
pyjamas  are  a  horrible  combination. 

had  decided  that  West  Mersea,  on  the  River 


122  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

Blackwater,  should  be  our  first  port  of  call,  and 
although  the  weather  outlook  was  by  no  means 
encouraging,  we  deemed  it  best  to  take  advantage 
of  a  fair  wind  and  adhere  to  our  programme.  The 
sky  was  overcast  and  heavy  with  unshed  rain, 
whilst  a  fresh  breeze  from  south-west  meeting 
the  young  flood  was  already  knocking  up  a  jabble 
of  sea  in  the  river.  But  no  one  likes  to  waste  a 
fair  wind  and  so  we  hurried  over  breakfast.  Pres- 
ently both  boats  were  under  way,  each  with  a  reef 
tied  down  in  the  mainsail.  Keeping  the  north 
shore  aboard  in  order  to  cheat  the  flood  as  much  as 
possible,  we  made  excellent  progress,  and  in  an  hour 
were  outside  of  Shore-ends.  Although  Nora  Creina 
could  make  rings  round  Wave  on  a  wind  there  was 
not  a  great  deal  of  difference  in  their  speed  on  a  run 
and  we  kept  fairly  well  together.  Nora  Creina, 
however,  gradually  went  away,  and  at  the  Fishery 
Beacon  led  by  perhaps  a  quarter  of  a  mile. 

Reaching  through  the  Raysand  Channel  we  found 
the  water  rather  lumpy  and  the  tubby  little  Wave 
cut  some  very  lively  capers,  but  beyond  a  little 
spray  no  water  came  aboard.  My  brother,  however, 
seemed  to  be  having  a  very  wet  trip  in  the  canoe- 
yawl,  and  before  long  was  busy  with  the  bailer. 

When  cruising  in  comapny  with  another  craft  in 
unfamiliar  waters  it  is  not  always  a  disadvantage 
to  be  in  the  slower  boat,  as  all  the  little  problems 
of  navigation  fall  to  the  leader.  We  appreciated 
this  fact  as  we  approached  the  Blackwater,  for  the 
low-way  through  the  sands  is  somewhat  intricate. 
Whilst  my  brother  was  having  a  particularly  wet 


A  TABLOID   CRUISER  123 

and  uncomfortable  time  of  it  heaving  the  lead,  we 
could  sit  at  ease  and  smoke  our  pipes,  for  all  we  had 
to  do  was  to  follow  in  the  wake  of  Nora  Creina. 

The  sun  broke  through  as  we  crossed  the  Black- 
water,  a  noble  expanse  of  sailing  water,  and  the 
village  of  West  Mersea  looked  very  pretty  as  we 
drew  near.  The  mudflats  thereabouts  are  very 
treacherous,  but  they  were  covered  at  that  state  of 
tide,  and  in  sublime  ignorance  of  their  existence  we 
sailed  right  over  them.  Seeing  a  line  of  smacks 
at  anchor  close  to  the  shore,  we  simply  made  for 
them  and  brought  up.  We  learnt  afterwards  that 
Nora  Creina  had  dragged  her  bulb  through  the  soft 
mud  for  several  yards ;  but  Wave,  drawing  less  water, 
did  not  touch  and  it  was  only  some  hours  after- 
wards, when  the  tide  was  down,  that  we  realised 
what  a  narrow  escape  from  stranding  we  had  had. 
However,  there  we  were,  brought  up  in  the  Besom 
Fleet  in  excellent  berths  close  to  the  hard,  and 
consequently  had  no  cause  for  complaint. 

On  going  ashore  we  were  quite  charmed  with 
West  Mersea,  and  decided  to  make  it  our  head- 
quarters for  a  few  days  whilst  we  explored  the 
Blackwater  and  Colne  rivers ;  and  as  the  weather 
steadily  improved  we  had  a  most  enjoyable  time 
pottering  about  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Having  spent  the  best  part  of  a  week  in  the 
Blackwater  we  decided  to  venture  round  the  coast 
to  the  Orwell.  With  a  view  to  picking  up  the 
young  flood  at  the  Naze,  we  deferred  our  depar- 
ture until  the  afternoon,  starting  at  two  o'clock 
when  the  tide  was  at  half  ebb.  The  wind  was  light 


124  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

from  S.S.E.,  and  we  reckoned  we  should  have  ample 
time  to  reach  the  Naze  before  the  flood  began  to 
make.  But  "  the  best-laid  plans  of  mice  and  men 
gang  aft  agley,"  and  being  becalmed  for  a  time  the 
tide  turned  against  us  when  we  were  off  Clacton. 

Had  we  been  wise  we  should  have  put  back  to 
the  Colne,  but,  not  liking  to  admit  defeat,  we 
decided  to  anchor  and  wait  for  a  breeze.  It  was 
nearly  seven  o'clock  ere  we  were  able  to  proceed, 
and  the  wind,  when  it  came,  was  right  in  our  teeth. 
However,  the  flood  had  not  yet  gathered  much 
strength,  and  getting  our  anchors  we  commenced 
to  beat  over  it.  Nora  Creina  was  immeasurably 
superior  to  Wave  at  this  game,  and  we  were  soon 
left  far  astern.  Still,  we  were  getting  along  fairly 
well,  and  had  hopes  of  saving  our  daylight  into 
Harwich.  But  as  the  tide  gathered  strength  our 
progress  became  more  and  more  unsatisfactory,  and 
we  were  still  a  mile  from  the  Naze  when  the  shades 
of  night  began  to  close  in  upon  us. 

It  was  now  obvious  that  we  could  not  save  our 
daylight,  and  I  began  to  have  grave  doubts  about 
saving  the  flood  tide  into  the  Orwell.  To  make 
matters  worse  both  wind  and  sea  were  steadily  rising, 
and  Wave  had  all  she  wanted  of  the  former  under 
her  whole  mainsail.  We  were  both  rather  silent 
and  pensive  as  darkness  overtook  us,  and  the  out- 
look certainly  was  not  very  alluring.  If  we  held 
on  we  had  every  prospect  of  spending  the  night  at 
sea  in  strange  waters  without  sidelights,  for  not 
contemplating  being  under  way  after  dark  we  had 
omitted  to  provide  ourselves  with  the  regulation 


A  TABLOID    CRUISER  125 

red  and  green  lamps.  To  give  in  after  struggling 
so  far  was  heartbreaking,  but  it  seemed  the  wisest 
thing  to  do,  and  so  we  decided  to  run  back  to 
Brightlingsea. 

There  was  now  a  nasty  sea  for  a  small  boat,  and 
we  were  carrying  far  more  canvas  than  was  alto- 
gether prudent ;  but  we  fought  shy  of  reefing  the 
mainsail  in  the  dark.  Watching  for  a  smooth,  I 
put  the  helm  up  and  with  my  heart  in  my  mouth, 
as  the  saying  goes,  wore  her  round.  The  little  craft 
came  round  safely,  but  her  antics  when  running 
before  the  following  sea  scared  us  more  than  a 
little.  She  rolled  abominably.  At  one  moment 
the  boom-end  soared  up  towards  the  masthead, 
and  the  next  was  trailing  in  the  water.  The  boat 
hung  on  the  crest  of  every  wave  and  then  rushed 
forward  with  the  scend  of  the  sea,  threatening  to 
broach  -  to  every  moment.  And  there  was  no 
shelter  to  be  had  nearer  than  the  Colne,  some 
twelve  miles  distant.  The  little  Wave  was  at  that 
time  quite  open  aft,  having  no  waterways  round 
the  well,  and  every  moment  I  expected  a  sea  would 
break  aboard  and  swamp  her. 

"  This  isn't  good  enough,"  I  shouted  to  my  com- 
panion. "  Let's  bring  up  off  Walton  and  try  and 
get  ashore." 

Hugh  cordially  agreed  and  scrambled  forward  to 
get  the  anchor  ready.  The  light  on  the  pierhead 
was  already  close  at  hand,  and  in  a  few  minutes  we 
hauled  our  wind  round  the  pier  and  let  go  *the 
anchor,  allowing  the  full  scope  of  chain  to  run  out. 

Riding  head  to  wind  and  sea,  the  motion  of  the 


126  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

little  boat  was  simply  indescribable,  and  it  was  with 
the  greatest  difficulty  we  managed  to  get  the  sails 
down  and  stowed,  shouting  lustily  all  the  time. 
Then  we  lit  and  waved  the  riding  light  to  attract 
attention.  For  a  long  time  our  signals  were  ignored, 
and  feelings  of  unutterable  desolation  and  despair 
crept  over  us.  I  shall  never  forget  the  sensation  of 
relief  that  slid  into  my  soul  when  at  last  I  heard 
an  answering  hail  and  saw  a  big  shore -boat  loom 
out  of  the  darkness.  In  a  few  minutes  she  was 
alongside  and  our  troubles  were  over. 

And  so  we  basely  deserted  our  ship  and  sought 
shelter  for  the  night  beneath  the  hospitable  roof  of 
the  Portobello  Hotel,  where  we  had  a  good  square 
meal  and  a  first-mate's  nip  of  hot  rum  before 
turning  in.  As  I  lay  in  bed  listening  to  the  roar 
of  the  surf  on  the  shore  I  thought  of  the  little  Wave 
tossing  about  off  the  pierhead,  and  wondered  if 
we  should  find  her  there  in  the  morning,  for  it 
seemed  unlikely  that  she  would  hold  on  to  a  single 
anchor  through  the  night. 

The  next  morning,  when  I  looked  out,  I  found 
the  weather  in  complete  contrast  to  that  of  the 
previous  night.  The  wind  had  blown  itself  out 
and  everything  was  bathed  in  sunshine.  Hurrying 
over  breakfast,  we  went  down  to  the  pier,  and  were 
rejoiced  to  see  Wave  riding  to  her  anchor  just 
where  we  had  left  her,  and  to  all  appearances  none 
the  worse  for  the  rude  buffeting  she  had  experienced. 
But  when  we  got  on  board  we  found  her  in  a  pretty 
pickle  inside.  Everything  that  could  possibly  do 
so  had  broken  adrift  and  lay  in  a  heap  on  the  cabin 


A  TABLOID  CRUISER  127 

floor.  Pots  of  jam  and  tins  of  condensed  milk 
stood  upon  their  heads,  their  contents  being  plastered 
over  cushions  and  bedding,  and  of  our  slender 
stock  of  cups  and  saucers  hardly  one  remained 
intact.  It  took  us  the  best  part  of  two  hours  to 
clean  up  the  mess  and  get  the  cabin  shipshape 
again,  but  we  were  only  too  thankful  to  have  got 
out  of  our  scrape  so  easily. 

Our  troubles  of  the  night  were  soon  forgotten, 
and  to  complete  our  happiness  a  nice  sailing  breeze 
filled  in  from  the  south-east  and  sent  us  speeding 
towards  the  Orwell.  The  tide  was  ebbing,  but  by 
keeping  in  the  comparatively  slack  water  of  Dover- 
court  Bay  we  made  capital  progress  and  soon  got 
past  Shotley  Spit  into  the  Orwell.  By  this  time 
the  heart  had  gone  out  of  the  ebb  and  we  ran  over 
it  easily  up  to  Pin  Mill,  where  we  found  Nora 
Creina,  which  had  managed  to  save  the  daylight 
into  the  river  the  previous  evening. 

That  Pin  Mill  should  be  the  favourite  venue  of 
yachtsmen  who  sail  on  the  south-east  coast  is  not 
surprising,  for  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  more 
charming  anchorage  in  all  England.  The  village, 
known  to  the  postal  authorities  as  Chelmondiston, 
lies  some  little  distance  from  the  river,  but  a  pictur- 
esque little  hamlet,  comprising  one  or  two  cottages 
and  a  couple  of  inns,  stands  at  the  head  of  the  hard, 
and  at  high  water  the  tide  laps  the  wall  of  the 
Butt  and  Oyster.  The  yachts  for  the  most 
part  lie  at  moorings  in  the  little  bay  undeF  the 
shore  of  Woolverstone  Park,  and  are  well  clear  of 
all  traffic.  One  may  land  at  any  state  of  tide,  and 


128  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

the  hard  is  particularly  well  adapted  for  scrubbing 
a  small  yacht.  If  it  were  only  more  accessible 
from  London,  Pin  Mill  would  make  an  ideal  yacht- 
ing centre,  but  then  if  one  could  get  there  as  quickly 
and  as  easily  as,  say,  Burnham-on-Crouch,  it  would 
soon  be  overcrowded  and  would  probably  lose 
much  of  its  charm. 

Densely  wooded  to  the  water's  edge  the  Orwell  is 
by  far  the  most  delightful  of  east-coast  rivers,  and 
for  sheer  beauty  is  worthy  of  being  placed  in  the 
same  category  as  the  Dart,  Fal,  and  Beaulieu  rivers. 
As  we  looked  round  upon  the  fair  scene  we  remem- 
bered with  regret  that  our  holiday  was  drawing  to 
a  close,  and  that  we  must  say  good-bye  to  this 
delectable  haven  on  the  morrow  and  begin  to  work 
our  way  homewards. 

With  the  idea  of  seeing  as  much  of  the  river  as 
possible  in  the  short  time  at  our  disposal,  we  changed 
into  shore  clothes,  and  after  a  hasty  lunch  boarded 
the  steamer  and  went  up  to  Ipswich.  It  was  but 
half  an  hour's  run,  and  the  scenery  all  the  way  was 
magnificent,  particularly  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Freston  Towers.  We  spent  the  afternoon  exploring 
the  town,  and  then  dined  with  my  brother  at  the 
Great  White  Horse  Hotel,  where,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, Mr.  Pickwick  had  an  awkward  adventure. 
We  drove  back  to  Pin  Mill  in  the  cool  of  the 
evening,  and,  boarding  our  respective  craft,  turned 
in  for  a  few  hours'  sleep  preparatory  to  making  an 
early  start  in  the  morning. 

For  once  in  a  way  we  kept  our  good  resolutions 
and  at  3.30.  a.m.  were  having  a  preliminary  break- 


A  TABLOID  CRUISER  129 

fast.     Half -an- hour  later  we  slipped  from  the  moor- 
ings we  had  borrowed,  and  started  for  Brightling- 
sea,  en  route  for  the   Crouch.     There   was  a  flat 
calm    and    we    drifted    slowly    down    the    Orwell, 
pulling  with  the  sweep  occasionally  to  keep  steerage 
way  on  the  boat,  but  when  we  reached  Harwich 
a  little  breeze  from  S.W.  by  W.  enabled  us  to  lay 
the   Naze.     We  jogged  along  comfortably  with  a 
light  wind  and  calm  sea  until  past  Frinton  and  then 
it  began  to  blow  freshly.     The  breeze  rapidly  in- 
creased, and  the  sea  began  to  rise,  so  we  thought 
it  desirable  to  reef.     But  before  we  had  finished 
taking  down  the  first  reef  I  saw  that  the  second 
would  be  required.     So   we   kept    Wave    hove-to 
whilst  we  pulled  down  the  second  reef  and  shifted 
the  foresail  for  a  smaller  sail.     By  the  time  we  had 
finished  doing  this  it  was  blowing  really  hard,  and 
we  noticed  two  barges  in  the  distance  had  lowered 
their  topsails.     There  was,  moreover,  a  nasty  sea 
for  so  small  a  craft,  and  when  we  filled  on  her  and 
began  to  sail  the  boat  she  shipped  a  green  one 
that  nearly  swamped  us.     Perhaps  the  most  pru- 
dent course  to  have  followed  would  have  been  to 
turn  tail   and   run   back,    but   we   rather  funked 
running  before  a  heavy  following  sea  with  our  open 
well.     We  therefore  pulled  the   foresail   aweather 
and  laid  her  to.     The  little  boat  rode  fairly  com- 
fortably like  this  and  so  we  remained  hove-to  for 
a  couple  of  hours  or  more,  when  the  weather  began 
to  improve  and  we  were  able  to  resume  our  journey. 
But  the  delay  cost  us  our  tide,  and  progress  was 
painfully  slow.     To  cheat  the  tide  we  worked  the 


130  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

shore  in  short  boards,  and  by  keeping  the  lead 
going  were  able  with  our  light  draught  to  stand  in 
very  close.  Working  past  Clacton  we  stood  in  so 
close  that  we  got  mixed  up  with  some  ladies  who 
were  bathing,  and  they  seemed  somewhat  dis- 
concerted at  the  appearance  in  their  midst  of  so 
unusual  a  visitor. 

After  passing  Clacton  the  wind  took  off  rapidly, 
and  we  were  able  to  shake  out  our  reefs  and  by 
one  o'clock,  when  we  were  still  a  mile  from  Colne 
Point,  the  breeze  failed  altogether  and  we  had  to 
bring  up.  This  seemed  a  favourable  opportunity 
for  lunch,  but  to  our  disgust  we  discovered  that 
the  sardines  we  had  bought  at  Pin  Mill  were  bad  and 
the  butter  was  rancid.  And  so  we  had  nothing  to 
eat  but  dry  bread,  miserable  fare  after  a  "  dusting  " 
at  sea.  Although  the  wind  had  died  away  there 
was  still  a  good  deal  of  sea  running,  and  we  rolled 
abominably  for  two  and  a  half  hours  under  a 
scorching  sun.  By  this  time  we  felt  that  we  could 
stand  it  no  longer,  and  as  the  ebb  had  slackened 
a  good  bit  and  there  was  now  a  faint  breeze  we 
decided  to  try  and  get  into  the  river.  Getting 
the  anchor  we  began  to  work  the  slack  in  short 
boards. 

On  our  second  board  towards  the  shore  we 
struck  some  submerged  piles  and  bumped  heavily 
four  or  five  times  ere  we  got  clear  of  them.  The 
parrel  line  broke,  at  the  same  moment  releasing 
a  number  of  lignum  vitse  balls  which  pattered  on 
deck  and  startled  us  more  than  a  little.  I  soon 
realised  what  had  happened,  however,  and  managed 


A  TABLOID  CRUISER  131 

to  rescue  several  before  they  rolled  overboard. 
As  soon  as  we  were  clear  of  the  obstruction  we 
anchored  and  pulled  up  the  floor-boards  to  investi- 
gate. I  fully  expected  to  find  the  boat  leaking 
badly,  but  she  proved  to  be  quite  uninjured;  and 
so,  having  repaired  the  broken  parrel,  we  got  our 
anchor  again  and  made  another  start. 

There  was  only  a  light  air  of  wind,  but  with  the 
aid  of  the  sweep  we  contrived  to  crawl  along  and 
ultimately  got  into  the  Colne,  having  taken  nearly 
three  hours  to  cover  that  mile.  By  the  time  we 
reached  the  bar  the  sea  was  quite  smooth,  and 
we  crossed  with  barely  a  foot  of  water  beneath  our 
keel.  It  was  dead  low  water  and  we  poled  her 
along  with  the  sweep.  We  seemed  to  be  floating 
over  a  sort  of  marine  garden,  so  luxuriant  was  the 
growth  of  seaweed.  The  water  was  as  clear  as 
crystal,  and  as  I  punted  the  boat  along  my  com- 
panion amused  himself  by  trying  to  spear  "  five 
fingers,"  of  which  there  were  great  numbers,  with 
the  boathook. 

Once  in  the  Colne  our  troubles  were  over,  for 
we  now  had  the  young  flood  to  help  us.  Our 
chief  object  in  life  was  to  get  something  to 
eat,  and  to  save  time  we  changed  into  our  shore 
clothes  as  we  drifted  up  the  Colne.  It  struck 
eight  as  we  anchored  in  Brightlingsea  Creek,  and 
a  few  minutes  later  we  were  on  our  way  to  the 
shore. 

As  we  landed  we  met  the  skipper  of  a  barge  who 
had  passed  us  in  the  Wallet.  "  You've  'ad  a,tidy 
bit  of  sailin'  to-day,  ain't  ye  ? "  he  remarked. 


132  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

And  I  reckon  we  had.  Sixteen  hours  of  it  and 
nothing  to  eat  worth  mentioning.  Yes,  I  am 
afraid  the  Englishman  does  take  his  pleasures 
rather  sadly  sometimes. 

It  was  nearly  nine  o'clock  when  we  got  our 
belated  dinner,  and  I  think  I  may  say  without  any 
great  departure  from  the  truth  that  ample  justice 
was  done  to  the  good  fare  set  before  us  by  mine 
host  at  the  Swan.  In  the  course  of  the  meal  my 
brother  dropped  in  and  seemed  considerably  relieved 
to  find  us,  as  he  had  been  more  than  a  little  anxious 
as  to  our  safety. 

Nora  Creina  had  sailed  away  from  Wave  from  the 
very  start,  and  we  had  seen  nothing  of  her  all  day. 
We  learnt  from  my  brother  that  when  the  strong 
breeze  set  in  he  was  round  the  Bar  Buoy  and  con- 
sequently had  a  fair  wind  up  Colne.  Lowering 
away  his  mainsail  and  spreading  the  well-cover, 
he  was  able  to  run  in  to  Brightlingsea  in  com- 
parative comfort,  and  Nora  Creina  anchored 
safely  in  the  Creek  before  noon.  Thus,  for  the 
second  time  in  the  course  of  our  short  cruise  were 
the  advantages  of  having  a  fast  boat  demon- 
strated to  us. 

Our  sail  home  to  the  Crouch  the  next  day  was 
pleasant  but  uneventful,  and  we  picked  up  our 
moorings  at  Fambridge  early  in  the  afternoon.  In 
spite  of  the  rather  trying  time  we  had  experienced 
both  going  to  and  returning  from  the  Orwell,  we  had 
thoroughly  enjoyed  our  trip  in  Wave,  but  all  the 
same  I  vowed  that  I  would  not  venture  far  outside 


A   TABLOID   CRUISER  133 

the  river  again  until  her  well  had  been  fitted  with 
waterways  and  coamings.  With  that  end  in  view 
I  sailed  her  round  to  Paglesham  at  the  end  of  the 
season,  and  left  her  in  the  hands  of  a  shipwright 
to  be  thoroughly  overhauled. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

THE   SALT-WATER   CURE 

"You  must  be  mad"  was  the  somewhat  un- 
complimentary verdict  of  my  people  when  I  an- 
nounced my  intention  of  going  down  to  Paglesham 
to  sail  round  to  Fambridge.  And  I  must  admit 
that  there  was  some  justification  for  their  remarks, 
as  a  yachting  expedition  in  the  month  of  February 
certainly  seemed  a  rather  drastic  remedy  for  a 
severe  cold  and  sore-throat  that  had  confined  me 
to  the  house  for  several  days.  But  the  shipwright 
to  whom  I  had  entrusted  the  job  of  fitting  out  my 
little  boat  had  promised  that  she  should  be  ready 
by  a  specified  date,  and  having  been  divorced  from 
my  sport  for  three  long  dreary  months  I  was  not 
to  be  deterred  from  joining  her  by  any  petty 
ailments.  And  so  on  the  appointed  day,  with  a 
muffler  round  my  neck,  a  thick  overcoat,  and  a 
travelling  rug,  I  set  out  for  Burnham-on- Crouch 
en  route  for  Paglesham. 

When  I  left  home  the  glass  was  falling  ominously, 
and  by  the  time  I  reached  Burnham  the  weather 
had  changed  for  the  worse.  It  was  raw  and  cold, 
and  a  driving  mizzle  of  rain  added  to  the  feeling 
of  general  discomfort.  Paglesham  is  not  very 
easy  of  access  from  Burnham,  for  one  must  first 

134 


THE  SALT-WATER  CURE  135 

ferry  over  the  Crouch,  then  walk  across  Wallasea 
Island,  and  finally  take  another  ferry  over  Pagles- 
ham  Creek.  It  is  no  great  distance  across  the 
island,  but  there  are  many  pit-falls  to  trap  the 
unwary.  The  meadows  are  laced  with  ditches  and 
dykes,  spreading  in  all  directions  like  the  antennae 
of  some  giant  insect,  and  to  a  stranger  these  ob- 
structions are  very  confusing.  The  dykes  are  both 
broad  and  deep,  as  I  was  presently  to  learn  to  my 
cost.  It  happened  in  this  wise.  In  attempting  to 
take  a  short  cut  I  had  wandered  from  the  beaten 
track  and  lost  myself.  Whichever  way  I  turned 
I  was  confronted  by  a  broad  dyke,  and  if  I  crossed 
a  plank  bridge,  of  which  there  were  several,  I 
merely  found  myself  in  a  similar  maze.  Fortun- 
ately I  knew  in  which  direction  Paglesham  lay  and 
hoped  eventually  to  strike  the  bank  of  the  creek. 
Owing  to  my  sore-throat  I  had  not  smoked  for 
several  days,  but,  feeling  in  urgent  need  of  the 
soothing  influence  of  tobacco,  I  threw  discretion 
to  the  winds  and  filled  my  pipe.  But  that  pipe 
was  not  destined  to  be  smoked,  for,  turning  round 
to  get  a  light,  I  saw  a  sight  that  I  freely  confess 
struck  terror  into  my  heart.  From  childhood's 
days  I  have  had  a  deep-rooted  fear  of  bulls  and 
cows  and  there,  to  my  horror,  was  a  great  white 
cow  in  hot  chase.  One  hurried  glance  and  I  fled. 
Leaving  my  bag  behind  me,  I  ran  as  fast  as  I  could, 
impeded  as  I  was  by  a  heavy  overcoat,  but  fortun- 
ately a  dyke  was  near  at  hand.  I  did  not  pause 
to  think  whether  I  could  clear  it,  but  took  a  flying 
leap.  My  feet  landed  on  the  very  edge  of  the 


136  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

opposite  bank,  and  the  earth  crumbling  beneath 
me  I  fell  with  a  great  splash  backwards  into  the 
dyke.  In  a  moment  I  had  scrambled  out  on  to 
dry  land  and  was  confronted  by  the  ferryman, 
who,  seeing  me  coming,  had  walked  across  a  meadow 
to  guide  me.  With  ill-concealed  mirth  he  told  me 
that  the  cow  was  quite  harmless  and  probably 
thought  I  had  some  food  for  her,  as  it  was  the 
custom  during  the  winter  months  to  feed  them  with 
mangel-wurzel.  I  turned  and  gazed  at  the  brute 
and  there  she  stood,  calmly  sniffing  at  my  bag. 
Having  retrieved  my  luggage  for  me,  the  man 
rowed  me  across  the  creek,  and  after  a  few  minutes' 
walk  I  reached  the  inn  at  Paglesham.  Changing 
into  my  sailing  clothes,  I  left  my  wet  things 
to  be  dried  and  went  down  to  the  river  to  see  if 
the  boat  were  ready. 

Wave  was  afloat  and  that  was  all  that  could  be 
said  of  her.  Her  ballast  still  remained  in  the  shed 
and  her  mast  was  not  even  stepped.  It  was 
evident  that  the  men  had  launched  her  and  then 
stopped  work  for  the  day.  As  it  was  Saturday 
afternoon,  and  they  would  not  again  put  in  an 
appearance  until  Monday,  I  did  not  quite  see  how 
I  was  to  take  her  to  Fambridge  on  the  morrow, 
but  I  was  not  going  to  give  in  without  an  effort. 
I  therefore  hastened  to  the  shipwright's  house  and 
was  lucky  enough  to  catch  him  on  the  point  of 
setting  out  for  a  bicycle  ride.  He  was  full  of 
apologies,  but  nothing  would  induce  him  to  do  any 
more  work  on  Wave  that  day.  After  debating  the 
point  with  some  little  heat  he  consented  to  give  me 


THE  SALT-WATER  CURE  137 

the  key  of  his  shop,  in  which  the  boat's  gear  was 
stored,  and  let  me  do  the  work  myself. 

Presently  I  was  joined  by  a  young  friend  who 
had  volunteered  for  the  trip,  and,  although  he  knew 
nothing  of  boats,  he  contrived  to  make  himself 
very  useful.  After  he  had  helped  me  to  step  the 
mast,  I  set  him  to  load  up  a  smack's  dinghy  with 
ballast,  whilst  I  busied  myself  with  making  and 
reeving  new  running  gear.  We  worked  on  steadily 
until  darkness  put  a  stop  to  our  labours.  Our 
progress  was  excellent,  and  when  we  finally  left  the 
boat  for  the  night  she  was  nearly  rigged.  Still 
there  was  a  good  deal  to  be  done  on  the  morrow 
before  we  could  start,  as  the  sails  had  not  been  bent 
and  the  ballast,  although  all  on  board,  had  yet  to 
be  stowed.  All  this  time  the  weather  had  been 
steadily  growing  worse,  and  an  angry-looking  sunset 
augured  ill  for  our  contemplated  trip.  The  glass 
had  fallen  a  full  inch  since  the  previous  night,  a 
sure  sign  of  a  heavy  blow  out  of  the  south-west. 
But  as  the  waters  we  had  to  sail  were  landlocked 
the  prospect  of  a  hard  breeze  did  not  trouble  me 
much,  and  I  was  determined  to  make  the  passage 
whatever  the  weather  conditions  might  be. 

After  sleeping  at  the  inn  we  turned  out  at 
daybreak  to  find  that  the  threatened  storm  had 
broken.  It  was  blowing  great  guns,  and  huge 
masses  of  ragged-edged  cloud  chased  each  other 
across  the  horizon.  It  was  altogether  a  wild 
morning,  and  I  could  see  that  we  were  in  fqp  a 
"  dusting."  The  run  of  sea  one  meets  with  in  the 
Crouch  in  heavy  weather,  under  certain  conditions 


138  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

of  wind  and  tide,  is  really  astonishing.  I  have 
known  a  seven-tonner  to  roll  her  rail  under  whilst 
anchored  at  Fambridge,  thirteen  miles  from  the 
mouth.  But  it  is  the  character  rather  than  the 
size  of  the  seas  that  renders  them  trying  to  small 
craft,  and  Wave  was  very  small  indeed,  being  but 
16  ft.  over  all,  with  a  maximum  beam  of  5  ft.  She 
had  originally  been  a  small  ship's  boat,  but  the 
brig  to  which  she  belonged  had  laid  her  bones  to 
rot  upon  the  Gunfleet  Sands.  The  boat  had  come 
ashore  from  the  wreck  undamaged  and  was  pur- 
chased by  a  waterman,  who  fitted  her  with  a  false 
keel  and  converted  her  into  a  tiny  yacht.  She  was 
a  tubby  little  craft,  and  there  was  just  room  in  the 
cabin  for  two  to  sleep  on  the  floor.  When  I  bought 
her  the  after-part  of  the  boat  was  quite  open,  but 
a  sixteen  hours'  passage  from  Pin  Mill  to  Bright- 
lingsea,  against  a  strong  wind  and  heavy  sea, 
had  convinced  me  of  the  need  of  some  additional 
protection  and  I  therefore  had  waterways  and 
coamings  fitted  aft. 

When  we  went  on  board  the  last  of  the  ebb  was 
still  running  to  leeward  and  the  water  comparatively 
smooth,  but  I  knew  that  when  the  flood  began  to 
make  there  would  be  a  nasty  sea  in  the  reach.  To 
stow  the  ballast  at  once  was  therefore  imperative. 
We  could  not  afford  to  waste  a  moment,  and  so 
decided  to  dispense  with  breakfast  and  make  shift 
with  what  I  had  in  my  bag.  This  consisted  of  a 
pork  pie  and  a  flask  of  neat  whisky,  a  villainous 
combination  that,  even  at  this  distant  date,  causes 


THE  SALT-WATER  CURE  139 

my  gorge  to  rise  at  the  mere  thought.  By  ten 
o'clock  all  was  ready,  and  under  a  close-reefed 
mainsail  and  storm  jib  we  started  on  our  journey. 
The  flood  was  now  making  up  with  some  strength, 
and,  meeting  the  wind,  knocked  up  a  nasty  hollow 
sea.  From  the  deck  of  a  twenty -tonner  the  waves 
would  probably  not  have  appeared  anything  out  of 
the  way,  but  most  things  are  comparative,  and  to 
us  in  the  little  Wave  the  sea  seemed  heavy.  With 
boom  eased  right  off  she  ran  fast  down  the  reach, 
hanging  for  a  moment  upon  the  crest  of  each  wave 
before  being  hurled  forward  by  the  scend  of  the 
sea.  Then  we  hauled  round  the  point,  and,  laying 
over  to  the  beam  wind,  fetched  down  to  Branklet 
Spit  on  a  broad  reach.  Off  this  Spit  a  succession 
of  big  seas  are  usually  encountered  in  heavy  weather, 
for  here  two  tides  meet,  and  as  we  hauled  our  sheets 
aboard  for  the  beat  up  the  Crouch  we  dashed  into 
them.  The  little  sloop  leaped  at  the  first  like  a 
chaser  at  a  fence,  flinging  her  bows  high  into  the 
air,  but  ere  she  could  get  into  her  stride  the  next 
was  upon  her  and  she  buried  herself  to  the  mast. 
Green  water  poured  aft  over  decks  and  cabin  top, 
drenching  us  to  the  skin,  and  for  the  next  few 
minutes  the  boat  was  like  a  half -tide  rock.  Presently 
the  sea  became  more  regular  in  character  and  Wave, 
falling  into  the  rhythm  of  the  seas,  began  to  make 
better  weather  of  it.  But  misfortune  followed  in 
our  wake  and  we  soon  received  a  check.  As  we 
approached  the  north  shore  of  the  Crouch  the  little 
boat  was  overpowered  in  a  great  squall  and  the  jib 


140  IN  TIDAL   WATERS 

blown  literally  to  shreds.  With  the  loss  of  her  head- 
sail  Wave  got  out  of  hand  and  drove  ashore.  Here 
was  a  pretty  kettle  of  fish.  Stranded  as  we  were 
on  a  lee  shore  the  seas  broke  right  over  us,  and  in 
the  absence  of  a  dinghy  we  had  no  means  of  laying 
out  an  anchor.  It  seemed  to  me  that  the  only  way 
to  refloat  her  was  to  jump  overboard  and  push  her 
off — a  rather  undignified  method  perhaps,  but 
eminently  practical  for  all  that. 

Having  bent  on  the  second  jib  in  readiness  for 
setting,  I,  without  a  thought  of  my  cold,  jumped 
into  the  icy  water  up  to  my  waist.  To  push  her 
bow  round  until  she  filled  on  the  other  tack  was 
the  work  of  a  moment,  and  she  came  off  so  fast  that 
I  was  almost  left  behind.  In  my  struggles  to  get 
on  board  I  lost  my  footing  and  got  thoroughly 
soused  up  to  my  neck,  but  I  was  so  wet  before  that 
that  did  not  trouble  me  much.  I  soon  found  that 
the  change  of  jibs  had  upset  the  boat's  balance,  and 
thinking  it  better  to  be  over-canvassed,  rather  than 
carry  lee  helm  in  such  weather,  I  shook  out  a  reef 
in  the  mainsail. 

Sailing  hard  with  her  decks  awash  and  a  snoring 
tide  beneath  her,  Wave  made  excellent  progress, 
but  as  she  smashed  through  the  crests  of  the  seas 
a  continuous  cloud  of  stinging  spray  poured  aft 
into  the  well  and  wetted  us  as  thoroughly  as  any 
shower  bath.  My  young  friend,  despite  a  thick 
overcoat,  was  soon  as  wet  as  myself,  and  we  had 
not,  indeed,  a  dry  thread  between  us.  My  com- 
panion's teeth  chattered  audibly,  and  the  growing 


THE  SALT-WATER  CURE  141 

pallor  of  his  countenance  foretold  the  early  loss  of 
his  breakfast. 

The  anchorage  at  Burnham  presented  a  wild 
scene  as  we  sailed  through.  Yachts  were  dragging 
their  ground  tackle  on  either  hand,  whilst  those  that 
held  on  bravely  to  their  moorings  pitched  bows 
under.  One  cutter  had  burst  both  cable  and  kedge 
warp  and  was  driving  stern  first  through  the  fleet. 
Had  she  not  subsequently  drifted  foul  of  a  mooring, 
to  which  her  crew  managed  to  make  fast,  she  would 
certainly  have  gone  ashore  on  the  sea-wall  and 
sustained  heavy  damage.  In  one  little  yacht, 
which  had  only  been  launched  from  her  builder's 
yard  the  previous  afternoon,  was  a  party  of  visitors, 
who,  having  gone  on  board  to  inspect  her  in  the 
evening,  had  been  compelled  to  remain  all  night. 
Although  I  have  an  intimate  knowledge  of  the 
Crouch,  extending  over  a  period  of  more  than 
twenty  years,  I  have  never  seen  the  river  in  such  a 
state  as  it  was  on  that  wild  February  morning. 
As  there  was  no  prospect  of  finding  a  safe  berth 
for  Wave  at  Burnham,  I  saw  no  alternative  but  to 
fight  our  way  up  to  Fambridge.  So,  hardening  our 
hearts,  we  turned  our  backs  on  the  anchorage  and 
plugged  on  up  river. 

It  was  with  feelings  of  relief  that  we  passed 
Creeksea  Ferry,  for  we  were  then  able  to  ease  our 
sheets  for  a  reach  of  fully  a  mile.  The  wind  being 
now  well  off  shore  the  water  was  comparatively 
smooth;  so,  relinquishing  the  helm  to  my  friend, 
I  seized  the  opportunity  to  bail  out  some  of  the 


142  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

water  that  lay  deep  in  the  lee  bilge.  With  covering 
board  just  awash,  Wave  fled  up  Cliff  Reach  like  a 
frighted  stag,  and  this  part  of  the  trip  was  all  too 
short.  A  few  minutes  later,  however,  we  swung 
round  the  point  and  met  the  wind  almost  end- on 
in  a  furious  squall.  The  yacht  was  hove  down 
until  the  water  poured  in  a  cascade  over  the  lee 
coamings  into  the  well.  She  was  almost  on  her 
beam- ends  and  hung  for  a  moment  as  if  in  doubt 
whether  to  turn  turtle  or  not.  With  the  thought 
in  my  mind  that  her  ballast  might  shift  and  fall 
bodily  to  leeward,  I  jumped  to  the  mainsheet  and 
let  it  go  with  a  run.  The  boat,  almost  water-logged, 
slowly  righted  and  we  started  to  bail  vigorously 
with  buckets  as  she  drove  across  the  river  with  her 
foresail  aback.  The  Reach  presented  a  stormy 
scene.  The  seas  seemed  to  have  no  foot  to  them 
and  curled  over  and  broke.  The  wind  blew  the 
tops  off  the  waves  and  white  horses  chased  each 
other  the  whole  length  of  the  Reach.  Down  to 
leeward  the  seas  broke  against  the  sea-wall,  and 
clouds  of  spray  leapt  high  into  the  air.  Presently 
we  got  going  again  and  beat  away  up  the  river,  but 
in  the  short  hollow  seas  the  boat  was  as  wet  as  a 
submarine.  Masses  of  icy  water  flew  aft  from  the 
weather  bow  and  slapped  us  rudely  in  the  face 
until  we  fairly  gasped  for  breath.  But  yard  by 
yard  we  won  our  way  and  eventually  reached 
Fambridge  just  at  the  turn  of  the  tide. 

To  bring  up  in  such  a  breeze  was  no  easy  matter, 
and  it  was  more  by  luck  than  judgment  that  we 


THE  SALT-WATER  CURE  143 

managed  to  pick  up  a  mooring.  But  it  would  not 
hold  us,  and  we  began  to  drag  rapidly  down  the 
Reach.  I  dropped  the  anchor,  but  still  we  dragged, 
and  I  thought  we  should  have  to  get  under  way 
again.  Fortunately  we  drifted  close  to  a  mooring 
buoy,  and,  grabbing  it  with  the  boathook,  soon  had 
the  chain  on  board.  This  proved  to  be  the  mooring 
of  a  ten-tonner  and  we  were  now  securely  anchored. 
The  little  Wave,  however,  was  performing  the 
wildest  antics,  rolling  and  pitching  like  a  mad  thing. 
To  stow  the  sails  was  a  difficult  matter  and  ere  it 
was  completed  I  fell  overboard.  I  was  so  numbed 
with  cold,  and  weighed  down  by  my  sodden  clothes, 
that  I  could  not  climb  on  board  without  assistance 
from  my  companion,  and  even  then  it  was  with 
some  little  difficulty  that  I  regained  the  boat.  This 
second  ducking  was  the  last  straw,  and  I  was  as 
anxious  to  get  ashore  as  my  friend,  who  was  feeling 
very  ill;  but  we  had  no  dinghy  and  there  was  not 
a  soul  about.  We  shouted  and  blew  the  foghorn 
for  a  matter  of  two  hours  ere  we  attracted  attention ; 
but  this  was  not  altogether  surprising  as  the  land 
near  the  river  was  in  flood,  owing  to  a  large  breach 
in  the  sea-wall,  and  the  nearest  houses  were  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  distant.  At  last  we  saw  some  one 
climb  on  to  the  roof  of  a  barn  and  wave  his  arm  to 
us  and  we  knew  that  we  were  seen.  We  sat  shiver- 
ing in  the  wet  cabin  for  another  half-hour  before 
two  sailing  friends  of  mine  appeared  on  the  sea- 
wall. They  had  made  a  perilous  trip  across,  the 
floods  in  a  crazy  old  shooting-punt,  and,  although 


144  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

in  their  shore  clothes,  started  at  once  to  launch  a 
boat  and  come  to  our  assistance.  But  no  sooner 
was  their  boat  afloat  than  she  was  blown  away 
down  the  river  and  they  were  compelled  to  land  on 
the  mud  far  to  leeward.  Time  after  time  they  made 
the  attempt,  each  time  in  a  different  dinghy,  with  a 
like  result,  and  there  was  soon  quite  a  flotilla  of 
dinghies  anchored  on  the  edge  of  the  mud  some 
two  hundred  yards  below  us.  Then  they  got  the 
ferry-boat  and  with  much  labour  dragged  it  over 
the  mud  for  about  a  hundred  yards  to  windward 
before  launching.  This  was  the  sixth  attempt,  and, 
as  they  were  using  the  last  available  boat,  we 
watched  their  movements  with  anxiety.  Bows  on 
to  wind  and  tide  they  rowed  their  hardest,  straining 
every  muscle  to  reach  Wave.  Would  they  do  it? 
No  !  they  had  just  missed  and  we  were  plunged 
into  the  depths  of  despair.  Then  we  saw  them 
fetch  Gertie — a  five-tonner  moored  about  fifty  yards 
astern — and  our  spirits  rose  again.  I  unrove  the 
peak  halyards  and  mainsheet,  and,  bending  on  a 
lifebuoy  to  the  end,  floated  it  down  to  them  on  the 
tide.  They  secured  the  buoy  and  made  fast  the 
rope  to  their  boat.  Then  with  a  cheer  we  hauled 
her  up  to  Wave,  and  at  last,  after  waiting  for  four 
hours,  we  had  established  communication  with  the 
shore.  We  tumbled  into  the  boat  without  loss  of 
time,  landed  on  the  mud  a  quarter  of  a  mile  below 
the  hard,  and  waded  through  the  slimy  ooze  to  the 
sea-wall.  My  young  friend  was  past  caring  about 
anything  and  walked  through  the  soft  mud  in  his 


THE  SALT-WATER  CURE  145 

socks,  without  even  taking  the  trouble  to  turn 
up  his  trousers,  whilst  all  four  of  us  were  wet  to 
the  skin.  Strange  to  relate,  however,  my  cold 
had  disappeared  and  my  throat  was  completely 
cured. 


CHAPTER  XV 

BRINGING   HOME   THE   BOAT 

THE  autumn  has  come  to  be  regarded  by  yachts- 
men as  the  most  favourable  season  of  the  year  for 
the  purchase  of  a  new  vessel,  as  it  is  generally 
supposed  that  an  owner  anxious  to  dispose  of  his 
boat  will  then  accept  a  comparatively  low  price  in 
order  to  save  the  expense  of  laying  her  up  for  the 
winter.  Whether  this  theory  is  based  upon  fact 
or  merely  a  popular  fallacy  is  open  to  question, 
but  there  is  no  doubt  that  a  large  number  of 
yachts — notably  small  craft — change  hands  at  the 
fall  of  the  year.  The  yachtsman  who  buys  a  boat 
in  the  autumn,  however,  is  apt  to  forget  that  he 
may  incur  considerable  expense  in  getting  his  new 
purchase  round  to  his  home  waters,  particularly 
if  she  be  lying  at  a  distant  port.  If  he  be  wise  he 
will  leave  her  where  she  is  until  the  following 
spring,  when  fine  weather  may  be  expected  for  the 
trip ;  but  the  average  Corinthian  yachtsman  is  far 
too  keen  on  his  sport  to  possess  his  soul  in  patience 
for  a  matter  of  four  or  five  months,  and  usually 
wants  to  play  with  his  new  toy  at  once.  But 
small  yachts  of  four  or  five  tons  measurement, 
being  designed  for  summer  sailing,  are  seldom  suit- 
ably rigged  for  passage-making  in  the  winter,  and 

146 


BRINGING  HOME  THE  BOAT        147 

the  little  vessel  may  be  weather-bound  in  some  port 
en  route  for  weeks  together.  If  a  waterman  has 
been  engaged  to  sail  the  boat  to  her  future  head- 
quarters, such  delay,  of  course,  makes  for  expense, 
and  by  the  time  she  arrives  at  her  destination  a 
considerable  sum  has  been  added  to  the  initial  cost 
°f  purchase.  The  owner,  if  he  have  sufficient 
leisure,  may  elect  to  sail  the  boat  round  himself, 
and  as  he  is  not  likely  to  be  so  careful  in  selecting 
his  weather  as  the  professional,  it  is  quite  possible 
that  he  may  get  a  rare  "  dusting  "  in  the  process. 
Looking  back  down  a  vista  of  years,  I  can  recall 
to  mind  a  good  many  rough  experiences  in  the  way 
of  passage-making  during  the  autumn  and  winter ; 
but  one  in  particular,  although  a  comparatively 
short  trip,  stands  out  prominently  in  my  memory. 
It  happened  in  this  wise. 

A  good  many  years  ago,  more  indeed  than  I  care 
to  think  about,  I  was  persuaded  to  assist  a  young 
friend  in  taking  a  small  boat  from  Greenhithe  to 
Fambridge-on-Crouch.  The  craft  had  been  given 
to  my  friend  by  a  gentleman  who  had  no  further 
use  for  her,  and  although  the  time  of  year  was  most 
unsuitable  for  such  a  trip,  her  new  owner  was 
anxious  to  get  her  round  to  his  home  waters. 
Being  at  that  time  a  comparative  novice  and 
unacquainted  with  the  mouth  of  the  Thames,  he 
sought  my  services  as  pilot,  and  in  a  moment  of 
weakness  I  rashly  consented  to  accompany  him. 
And  so,  one  Saturday  afternoon  in  October  we 
journeyed  to  Greenhithe  to  join  the  Heron.  She 
proved  to  be  a  little  clinker-built  canoe-yawl  of  some 


148  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

18  ft.  in  length,  with  a  beam  of  about  5  ft.  6  in. 
She  had  a  tiny  cabin  with  a  lifting  roof,  under 
which,  when  raised,  one  could  just  sit  upright. 
She  was  yawl-rigged,  and  had  perhaps  15  in.  of 
freeboard.  The  boat  was,  in  fact,  of  about  as 
undesirable  a  type  for  an  autumn  trip  round  the 
Whittaker  as  one  could  imagine. 

The  Heron  had  not  been  used  for  some  little  time, 
and  we  found  the  gear  in  a  horrid  tangle.  This 
caused  some  little  delay  in  starting,  and  it  was 
after  four  o'clock  when  we  slipped  from  our  moor- 
ings just  above  the  training  ship  Worcester.  There 
was  a  light  westerly  breeze,  and  with  the  aid  of 
an  ebb  tide  we  made  fair  progress.  Gravesend 
Reach  is  usually  interesting  an  hour  or  two  after 
high  water,  for  one  sees  vessels  of  every  type  and 
tonnage  wending  their  way  seawards  on  the  ebb. 
That  afternoon  it  presented  a  particularly  ani- 
mated scene.  Out  in  the  tideway  were  steamers 
great  and  small,  intermingled  with  square-rigged 
sailing  ships  following  in  the  wake  of  fussy  little 
tugs.  Barges  innumerable  threaded  their  way  'midst 
the  maze  of  traffic,  their  red-brown  sails  brilliantly 
lit  up  by  the  setting  sun,  adding  a  pleasing  splash 
of  colour  to  the  picture.  Over  by  the  Tilbury 
shore  a  small  flotilla  of  bawley  boats  trawled  down 
the  Reach,  a  strong  odour  of  cooking  shrimps 
bearing  witness  to  the  success  of  their  fishing. 
With  the  assistance  of  a  snoring  tide  the  little 
Heron  soon  left  this  stirring  scene  astern,  but  with 
a  failing  breeze  the  prospect  of  saving  our  daylight 


BRINGING  HOME  THE  BOAT        149 

into  Hole  Haven,  where  we  proposed  to  pass  the 
night,  was  a  remote  one.  As  darkness  closed  in 
upon  us  we  hugged  the  Essex  shore  to  keep  out  of 
the  way  of  the  traffic,  and  presently  the  Mucking 
Light  cast  its  ruddy  beams  across  the  face  of  the 
waters.  Away  to  starboard  the  lights  of  passing 
vessels  moved  in  ghostly  fashion,  whilst  we,  now 
quite  becalmed,  laboured  strenuously  at  the  oar, 
with  supper  and  a  bed  at  the  Lobster  Smack 
Inn  as  our  objective.  As  we  neared  the  Haven  a 
smart  breeze  suddenly  filled  in  from  the  north- 
west, and  in  a  few  minutes  the  little  yawl  was 
rushing  through  the  Stygian  waters  with  her  lee 
decks  awash.  Gathering  in  the  sheets  we  laid 
her  head  for  the  Haven,  and,  hugging  the  eastern 
side  of  the  entrance,  crossed  the  bar  and  brought 
up  just  above  the  hard.  Having  roughly  stowed 
the  sails  we  hailed  a  Dutch  eel  schuijt  anchored 
near  by,  and  one  of  her  crew  rowed  off  to  put  us 
ashore. 

After  passing  the  night  beneath  the  hospitable 
roof  of  the  Lobster  Smack,  we  turned  out  next 
morning  at  dawn  to  continue  our  journey  to  Fam- 
bridge.  It  was  too  early  to  procure  breakfast  at 
the  inn,  and,  rather  than  waste  the  ebb,  which  was 
already  coming  down,  we  decided  to  make  shift 
with  a  pork  pie  that  we  had  brought  with  us  in 
case  of  emergencies.  We  found  the  causeway 
deserted,  and  as,  so  far  as  we  could  see,  there  was 
no  dinghy  available,  the  problem  of  how  to  Teach 
the  Heron  seemed  to  defy  solution.  Then  we 


150  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

thought  of  the  coastguard,  and,  hastening  to  the 
look-out  hut,  asked  the  man  on  duty  if  he  could 
put  us  on  board.  Luckily,  he  knew  where  there 
was  an  old  boat,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  three  of 
us  were  hauling  a  crazy  old  craft  over  the  sea-wall. 
As  the  boat  had  been  out  of  water  for  many  months, 
and  her  seams  had  opened,  it  was  doubtful  if  she 
would  float,  but  the  Heron  was  lying  near  at  hand, 
and  we  decided  to  risk  it.  When  we  left  the  hard, 
the  water  began  to  pour  in  through  every  seam, 
but  by  putting  our  feet  up  on  the  gunwale,  we 
contrived  to  keep  comparatively  dry.  Our  friendly 
coastguard,  however,  was  not  so  fortunate.  As  he 
pulled  lustily  for  the  hard,  after  putting  us  on 
board,  the  boat  sank  lower  and  lower  in  the  water, 
and,  finally  disappearing  from  view,  left  the  luck- 
less "  man  in  blue  "  to  wade  ashore  for  some  ten 
yards. 

After  a  frugal  breakfast,  consisting  of  a  hunk  of 
pork  pie,  washed  down  with  a  cup  of  "  fair  water  " 
— as  the  poet  hath  it — we  set  about  getting  under 
way.  The  morning  was  not  altogether  inviting, 
being  cold  and  cheerless,  whilst  a  mizzle  of  rain 
threatened  to  speedily  wet  us  to  the  skin.  Great 
clumps  of  cloud  chased  one  another  across  the  sky, 
and  the  wind  came  in  angry  little  squalls  out  of 
the  south-west.  But,  anxious  to  save  our  tide 
round  the  Whittaker,  we  set  the  whole  mainsail, 
and  were  soon  roaring  down  the  tideway  towards 
Southend.  When  off  Leigh,  the  wind  increased 
in  strength,  and,  fearing  to  carry  on  any  longer,  we 


BRINGING  HOME  THE  BOAT        151 

lowered  the  mainsail  and  pulled  down  a  reef,  the 
boat  meanwhile  running  under  mizzen  and  jib. 
By  the  time  the  mainsail  was  reefed  and  set  again, 
we  were  below  Southend  Pier,  and  the  wind  had 
increased  so  much  that  the  little  yawl  had  more 
canvas  than  she  wanted,  even  under  her  reduced 
sail.  Finding  the  boat  very  wild  on  her  helm,  we 
furled  the  mizzen  on  the  mast,  and  for  a  while  she 
travelled  more  comfortably.  As  we  approached 
the  Maplin  Lighthouse,  however,  it  began  to  blow 
really  hard,  and  we  lowered  the  mainsail  again 
whilst  we  considered  our  position.  There  was  now 
no  turning  back,  for  to  beat  over  a  Thames  ebb 
in  a  boat  like  the  Heron  was  out  of  the  question. 
It  was  obvious  that  we  must  "  face  the  music," 
so  we  close-reefed  the  mainsail,  and  hardened  our 
hearts  for  a  "  dusting."  As  we  entered  the  Swin 
we  met  the  young  flood,  which  soon  knocked  up  an 
ugly  sea.  The  waves  were  short  and  hollow,  and 
steering  became  anxious  work.  The  little  boat  would 
hang  on  the  crest  of  every  sea,  and  then  rush  for- 
ward midst  seething  foam,  which  sizzled  along  her 
topsides,  and  frequently  curled  over  on  to  the  after- 
deck.  Every  moment  she  threatened  to  broach-to, 
and  time  after  time  we  narrowly  escaped  disaster. 
Near  the  Lightship  we  met  a  10-ton  cutter  beating 
up  for  Port  Victoria,  and,  as  she  hove  up  her  bows 
to  the  head  sea,  her  forefoot  and  several  feet  of  her 
keel  were  plainly  visible.  The  water  poured  off  her 
decks  in  a  regular  cascade,  and  a  continuous  slower 
of  spray  pattered  on  the  glistening  oilskins  of  her 


152  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

crew.  As  we  watched  her  crashing  through  the 
seas,  we  thought  with  dismay  of  what  lay  before 
us  when  wre  should  haul  our  wind  to  beat  up  the 
Whittaker  Channel. 

We  rounded  the  Beacon  in  a  blinding  rain  squall, 
and  as  we  gathered  in  the  sheets  the  Heron  buried 
herself  to  the  coamings.     At  the  same  moment  a 
wave  broke  over  the  boat,  and  a  seething  torrent 
rushed  across  the  cabin  top  into  the  well.     Already 
the  water  swished  about  our  ankles,  and  the  thought 
crossed  my  mind  that  if  she  shipped  a  few  more 
seas  like  that,  our  craft  would  be  swamped. 
;t  Bail !  "  I  shouted  to  my  companion. 
"What  with?  "he  yelled. 

As  if  in  reply  to  his  question,  his  felt  hat  floated 
out  from  the  cabin,  and  was  immediately  pressed 
into  service. 

Fortunately,  the  squall  soon  eased  up,  and  the 
Heron  ceased  to  take  water  on  board  except  in  the 
form  of  spray,  which  flew  aft  continuously  from  the 
weather  bow.  What  progress  we  made  it  was 
impossible  to  say,  as  all  marks  were  blotted  out  by 
the  heavy  rain.  Our  only  compass  was  a  little 
pocket  toy,  and,  as  the  card  revolved  like  a  thing 
demented,  it  was  quite  useless,  and  our  navigation 
was  little  more  than  guess-work.  On  the  Buxey 
side  of  the  Channel  the  yawl  refused  to  "  stay,"  and 
we  consequently  had  to  wear  her  every  other  board. 
Then  we  discovered  that  the  boat  was  working,  and 
she  began  to  leak  like  a  sieve.  Hour  after  hour  my 
companion  bailed  until  his  hat  was  in  the  last 


BRINGING  HOME   THE  BOAT        153 

stages  of  disintegration,  yet  he  could  only  just 
keep  the  water  under.  There  were  no  doors  to 
the  little  cabin,  and  our  shore-going  clothes  kept 
washing  out  into  the  well  and  impeding  the  bailing 
operations.  Once,  in  the  trough  of  the  sea,  we 
bumped  on  the  Whittaker  Sand,  and,  had  the 
Heron  missed  stays  when  I  put  her  about,  this  yarn 
would  never  have  been  written.  But  Providence 
takes  care  of  foolhardy  youngsters  who  go  down 
to  the  sea  in  two-tonners,  and  she  came  off  in  safety. 

Our  only  hope  now  was  to  keep  the  Heron  going 
until  there  was  water  over  the  Buxey  Sands,  when 
we  could  make  a  beam  wind  of  it  to  Brightlingsea. 
Wet  through  and  cold,  with  an  aching  void  in  our 
stomachs,  and  parched  with  thirst,  the  prospect 
was  a  miserable  one.  Fortunately,  however,  we 
were  not  called  upon  to  put  the  idea  into  practice, 
for  suddenly  the  wind  backed  to  the  southward 
and  the  rain  ceased;  We  found  we  were  between 
the  Ridge  and  West  Buxey  buoys,  and,  to  our 
great  relief,  could  now  lay  a  course  into  the  Crouch. 
This  shift  of  wind  completely  altered  the  aspect 
of  affairs,  for  with  eased  sheets,  we  rapidly  drew 
into  the  land.  Although  frequent  bailing  was  still 
necessary,  our  troubles  were  at  an  end,  and  in  less 
than  an  hour  we  were  in  the  Crouch,  making  short 
miles  of  it  to  our  destination,  which  we  reached 
without  further  misadventure. 

Our  clothes  were,  of  course,  utterly  ruined,  and 
the  boat  herself  never  quite  recovered  from*  the 
strain.  But  we  were  only  too  thankful  to  get 


154  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

safely  into  port,  and  although  we  have  since  had 
many  an  exciting  trip  in  small  boats,  this  autumn 
passage  round  the  Whittaker  Beacon,  which  is  six 
miles  from  the  nearest  land,  stands  out  in  our 
memories  as  the  most  foolhardy  adventure  in  which 
we  ever  engaged. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

"  SNIPE  " 

I  COVETED  Snipe  the  very  first  time  I  saw  her. 
She  looked  such  a  powerful  little  ship  as  she  came 
beating  up  Fambridge  Reach  in  the  hard  south- 
west breeze,  and  sloshed  through  the  short  seas  in 
such  convincing  style  that  I  then  and  there  regis- 
tered a  vow  that  I  would  some  day  own  her.  And 
sure  enough  I  did,  although  it  was  not  until  a  year 
later. 

My  desire  for  a  canoe-yacht  dated,  I  think,  from 
my  first  reading  a  little  book  entitled  Cruises  in 
Small  Yachts  and  Big  Canoes,  a  delightful  volume 
that  I  am  not  even  now  too  blase  to  enjoy.  The 
accounts  of  the  cruises  made  in  Viper  by  the 
author,  Mr.  H.  F.  Speed,  fired  my  imagination,  and 
I  was  quite  determined  that  by  hook  or  by  crook  I 
would  some  day  have  a  boat  of  similar  type.  Snipe , 
so  far  as  I  could  judge  from  seeing  her  under  way, 
was  an  improved  Viper,  and  promised  to  have 
infinitely  better  accommodation  below  decks. 

Unfortunately  she  was  not  for  sale  at  that  time, 
and  so  I  had  to  possess  my  soul  in  patience  and 
wait  until  her  owner  tired  of  her.  Although  she 
left  the  Crouch  to  take  up  her  quarters  at  Pin  Mill 
shortly  after  I  had  seen  her,  I  made  frequent  in- 
quiries about  her  from  friends  who  sailed  on  the 

155 


156  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

Orwell.  At  last  my  persistency  was  rewarded,  for 
I  learnt  that  Snipe's  owner  had  bought  a  big 
yawl. 

Although  I  did  not  know  in  the  least  whether  he 
proposed  to  part  with  Snipe  I  thought  it  worth 
while  going  to  Pin  Mill  to  see  him.  At  first  he 
declined  to  sell  the  boat,  saying  that  he  meant  to 
keep  her  for  sailing  about  in  the  river,  but  I  stuck 
to  him  all  the  afternoon  like  the  proverbial  leech, 
and  in  the  end  bought  her  for  £35,  an  absurdly 
low  price  for  a  smart  little  cruiser  barely  four  years 
old.  And  I  did  not  grudge  him  the  extra  £4  I 
paid  for  a  7-ft.  Berthon  dinghy  almost  new. 

Snipe  was  designed  and  built  by  Pengelly  and 
Gore,  of  Teignmouth,  in  1895,  and  that  they  made 
a  good  job  of  her  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  she 
is  still  quite  sound  and  tight  after  more  than  twenty 
years'  constant  use.  Her  principal  dimensions  are, 
length  over  all,  18  ft. ;  beam,  6  ft. ;  and  draught, 
3  ft.  6  in. ;  and  with  26  cwt.  of  iron  ballast,  half  on 
the  keel  and  half  inside  in  the  form  of  pigs,  she  is 
as  stiff  as  a  church.  She  is  planked  with  red  pine 
on  a  frame  of  oak,  and  has  good  freeboard  and  a 
particularly  nice  midship  section.  Her  decks  are 
of  pine,  laid  in  narrow  planks  set  off  with  teak 
covering  board  and  coamings,  and  the  low  cabin- 
top  is  covered  with  canvas  painted  white  for  the 
sake  of  coolness.  She  is  sloop-rigged  with  Turner's 
patent  reefing  gear  on  the  mainsail  and  originally 
had  a  roller  foresail,  but  that  I  soon  discarded  as 
I  regard  such  a  contrivance,  when  set  upon  a  bow- 
sprit, as  an  abomination  in  a  cruising  boat.  The 


'  SNIPE '  157 

total  sail  area  was  234  sq.  ft.,  without  the  topsail, 
which  has  been  added  since  I  sold  her. 

Snipe's  cabin  is  really  astonishing  for  such  a 
small  boat.  One  can  sit  upright  comfortably  on 
the  sofa  bunks,  which  are  not  unduly  close  to  the 
floor,  and  still  have  several  inches  to  spare  over 
one's  head;  but  when  I  bought  her  the  cabin  was 
very  sparsely  furnished.  It  contained  little  more 
than  two  folding  cots  attached  to  the  sides  of  the 
boat  and  bunk  cushions  covered  with  Willesden 
canvas.  Nothing,  therefore,  stood  in  the  way  of 
fitting  her  up  to  my  liking,  and  when  finished  I 
was  proud  of  the  result. 

The  sofa  cushions  I  had  covered  with  red  pegamoid 
and  the  folding  cots  with  dark  blue  art  serge.  The 
cabin  was  divided  off  from  the  fo'c'stle  with  dark 
blue  curtains  held  back  with  red  silk  ribbon.  A 
dark  blue  tablecloth,  embroidered  at  the  corners 
with  old  gold  silk,  covered  a  neat  little  table,  whilst 
a  red  silk  shade  hung  above  the  gimballed  cabin 
lamp,  which  was  attached  to  the  mast.  On  the 
floor  were  Turkey  rugs,  and  red  silk  curtains 
covered  the  little  windows  in  the  coamings.  The 
cots,  which  had  horsehair  mattresses,  were  most 
comfortable  to  sleep  in,  and  when  folded  back 
during  the  day  made  soft  backs  to  the  sofas.  At 
the  end  of  one  of  the  sofas  was  a  useful  cupboard 
fitted  up  as  a  pantry,  and  the  stoves  and  cooking 
utensils  were  stowed  away  out  of  sight  in  the 
fo'c'stle.  In  the  centre  of  the  cabin-top  I  fitted 
a  brass  mushroom  ventilator,  which  kept  the  cabin 
well  aired  without  letting  in  the  rain.  Other 


158  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

fittings  I  put  in  were  a  bookshelf,  a  pipe-rack,  a 
small  eellarette  to  hold  three  or  four  bottles,  and  a 
glass  rack,  and  on  the  coaming  at  the  fore-end  of 
the  cabin  were  placed  an  eight-day  clock  and  an 
aneroid  to  match.  A  heavy  spittoon,  kept  under 
the  table,  made  a  splendid  ash  tray,  for  which 
purpose  it  was  solely  used. 

As  the  yacht  was  quite  tight  and  had  considerable 
rise   of  floor   the   lockers   under   the   bunks   were 
really  useful,  and  in  them  I  stowed  such  articles 
as  tinned  provisions,  bottled    ale,  the    chart  case, 
burgees,  and  various  other  things  that  are  usually 
awkward  to  house.     For  fresh  water  I  used  a  two- 
gallon  beer- jar  of  stoneware,  which  was  fitted  with 
a  tap  and  a  handle  for  carrying  purposes.     This 
jar  was  lashed  at  the  end  of  one  of  the  well  seats, 
and  I  found  it  far  more  satisfactory  than  any  tank 
or  breaker.     A  small  well-tent  proved  useful  in  wet 
weather  for  washing  up  and  cooking  when  at  anchor, 
and  also  enabled  me  to  procure  privacy  for  dressing 
when  in  a  crowded  harbour.     A  semi-rotary  pump 
on  the  bulkhead  could  be  worked  with  one  hand 
whilst  steering,  if  necessary,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact 
was  seldom  used  except  after  heavy  rain.     A  large 
locker  in  the  stern  accommodated  spare  sails  and 
warps  and  the  kedge  stowed  away  nicely  under 
the  well  floor.     The  riding  light,  when  not  in  use, 
was  lashed  to  the  heel  of  the  mast  on  the  fore  side, 
so  that  it  was  out  of  the  way,  and  the  binnacle  was 
shipped  on  the  bulkhead  in  a  position  convenient 
to  the  helmsman.     In  the  well  there  were  lockers 
both  under  the  seats  and  beneath  the  side  decks, 


'SNIPE'  159 

and  one  I  used  as  a  larder,  boring  holes  in  the  door 
for  purposes  of  ventilation. 

When  I  bought  the  boat  her  topsides  were  painted 
white,  which  accentuated  her  generous  freeboard 
and  gave  her  a  rather  tubby  appearance,  but  I 
had  her  burnt  off  and  enamelled  black,  which,  with 
a  gold  line  to  set  it  off,  made  her  look  much  smarter 
and  more  shapely.  The  sails,  although  in  quite 
good  condition,  did  not  set  to  my  liking  and  so  I 
had  a  new  suit  made  by  Cranfield,  of  Burnham, 
which  set  to  perfection.  The  old  sails  were  dressed 
with  oil  and  ochre  for  use  in  the  winter.  I  discarded 
the  roller  foresail,  and  also  scrapped  the  rigging 
screws,  substituting  wire  lanyards  in  their  place. 

When  the  alterations  were  completed  Snipe  was 
as  smart  a  little  cruiser  as  one  could  wish  for,  and 
it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  anything  more  snug 
and  homely  than  her  cabin.  Of  the  score  of  boats 
I  have  owned  she  still  retains  first  place  in  my 
affections,  and  I  have  never  ceased  to  regret  the 
day  when  I  yielded  to  temptation  and  accepted 
an  offer  of  practically  twice  what  I  had  paid  for 
her. 

Accompanied  by  a  friend  I  joined  Snipe  at  Pin 
Mill  one  day  in  May  with  the  idea  of  going  for  a 
short  cruise  before  taking  her  home  to  Fambridge. 
The  alterations  which  I  have  described  had  not 
been  then  carried  out,  and  as  the  boat  was  very 
short  of  necessary  cabin  gear  we  had  to  take  a 
good  deal  of  luggage  with  us.  When  we  arrived 
at  Ipswich  and  saw  it  all  collected  together  on  the 
platform  we  looked  at  the  pile  with  dismay.  In 


160  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

addition  to  two  portmanteaux  full  of  clothes,  there 
were  two  large  kit-bags  containing  blankets  and 
bedding,  a  riding  light,  binnacle  and  compass,  lead 
and  line,  a  case  of  provisions,  a  two-gallon  stone 
jar  for  water,  a  case  of  charts,  two  Primus  stoves, 
various  cooking  utensils,  and  sundry  odds  and  ends 
of  which  the  exact  nature  is  not  recorded  in  my 
old  log-book.  And  I  still  had  to  pick  up  a  kedge 
and  warp  ordered  by  post. 

How  to  get  all  this  gear  down  to  Pin  Mill  was 
something  of  a  problem.  To  take  it  by  water  was 
out  of  the  question  as  the  steamer  does  not  stop 
at  Pin  Mill,  merely  slowing  down  to  drop  passengers 
into  the  ferry-boat.  In  the  end  we  decided  to 
charter  a  cab,  and  with  our  luggage  piled  high  on 
the  roof  of  a  decrepit  old  fly  we  made  the  six-mile 
journey  by  road. 

We  found  Snipe  lying  at  moorings  on  the  very 
outskirts  of  the  anchorage,  so  leaving  our  luggage 
on  the  hard,  we  put  off  in  the  little  Berthon  dinghy 
with  the  idea  of  bringing  the  yacht  down  to  a  berth 
close  to  the  causeway.  Our  tiny  collapsible  dinghy 
looked  more  like  half  a  walnut  shell  than  anything 
else,  but  carried  us  bravely.  Indeed,  we  subse- 
quently discovered  that  she  would  take  three  men 
of  average  weight  in  safety,  provided  that  the  water 
was  quite  smooth  and  nobody  sneezed. 

As  soon  as  we  were  on  board  I  slipped  the  mooring, 
and  unrolling  the  foresail  dropped  down  to  the 
hard.  Not  being  acquainted  with  the  river,  how- 
ever, I  stood  in  too  close  and  Snipe  took  the  mud. 
The  tide  was  ebbing  fast  and  our  efforts  to  refloat 


'  SNIPE'  161 

her  proving  unsuccessful  we  had  to  abandon  all 
thoughts  of  starting  that  day.  Having  laid  out 
the  anchor,  we  proceeded  to  get  our  gear  on  board, 
an  operation  that  necessitated  a  good  many  trips 
in  the  little  dinghy,  and  by  the  time  we  had  done 
this  Snipe  had  assumed  a  pronounced  list.  Seeing 
that  there  would  be  no  comfort  on  board  until  she 
floated  again,  we  went  ashore  to  do  some  neces- 
sary shopping  in  the  village  and  have  tea  at  the 
picturesque  waterside  inn. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  ere  Snipe  floated  again, 
and  by  the  time  we  had  shifted  her  into  deeper 
water  and  roughly  stowed  our  gear  it  was  ten 
o'clock.  We  therefore  turned  in,  fully  intending  to 
make  an  early  start  on  the  morrow.  The  accom- 
modation seemed  positively  palatial  after  the  pill- 
box cabin  of  the  little  Wave  to  which  we  had  been 
accustomed,  and  the  canvas  cots  were  most  comfort- 
able. So  much  so,  indeed,  that  we  did  not  wake 
until  nearly  ten  o'clock  the  following  morning  and 
so  missed  our  tide.  We  did  not  mind  very  much, 
however,  as  there  was  a  flat  calm,  and  even  if  we 
had  left  on  the  last  of  the  ebb,  as  we  had  intended, 
we  probably  should  not  have  got  very  far  down 
the  river.  So  we  dallied  with  our  breakfast  and 
enjoyed  the  glorious  scenery. 

Pin  Mill  is  probably  the  most  beautiful  spot  on 
the  East  Coast.  Both  shores  of  the  river  are 
densely  wooded  to  the  very  water's  edge,  the  upper 
reaches  of  the  Orwell  being  not  unlike  the  Dart  or 
Fal.  Pin  Mill,  indeed,  bears  a  strong  resemblance 
to  King  Harry's  Ferry  on  the  latter  river,  and  it 


162  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

is  a  pleasant  surprise  to  find  such  scenery  in  East 
Anglia.  It  is  an  ideal  anchorage  for  small  yachts, 
which  can  lie  in  a  little  bay  under  the  shore  of 
Woolverstone  Park  out  of  the  way  of  passing  traffic. 
We  devoted  the  rest  of  the  morning  to  setting 
up  the  rigging  and  overhauling  the  gear  generally. 
After  lunch,  when  the  tide  had  turned,  we  got  under 
way  bound  for  Felixstowe  Dock,  where  I  had 
arranged  to  meet  one  of  the  Fambridge  boats  with 
which  we  proposed  to  cruise  in  company.  The 
breeze  was  light  and  rather  flukey,  as  it  usually  is 
above  Collimer  Point,  and  for  a  time  our  progress 
was  slow.  But  when  at  last  we  got  clear  of  the 
trees,  and  felt  the  true  breeze,  Snipe  began  to  mend 
her  pace.  I  was  pleased  to  find  that  she  went  to 
windward  very  well  and  handled  beautifully,  and 
was  delighted  with  my  new  ship.  So  much  so, 
indeed,  that  I  had  not  the  heart  to  go  into  the  dock 
when  we  approached  the  entrance,  and  so  we  sailed 
about  Harwich  Harbour  for  an  hour  or  more  ere 
we  turned  into  the  dock  to  look  for  our  friend. 
"  There  she  is,"  cried  my  companion  as  we  opened 
out  the  basin,  and  it  needed  but  a  glance  to  identify 
the  Pride  of  the  Crouch,  as  some  wag  had  dubbed 
her,  lying  in  the  tier  at  the  top  of  the  dock,  for 
she  was  painted  a  brilliant  green.  Lowering  our 
mainsail  and  rolling  up  the  foresail,  we  carried  just 
sufficient  way  to  a  vacant  berth  alongside,  and  in 
ten  minutes  Snipe  was  moored  securely.  But 
where  was  the  owner  of  the  Pride?  He  was  not 
on  board,  although  his  clothes  were— hanging  over 
the  boom  and  dripping  with  water — whilst  a  pair 


•SNIPE'  163 

of  brown  shoes  did  sentry-go  on  the  cabin-top. 
It  was  obvious  that  these  were  my  friend's  shore- 
going  clothes,  for  the  costume  he  wore  when  sailing 
was  of  the  useful  rather  than  ornamental  order. 

"  I  see  him,"  exclaimed  my  companion,  and 
looking  up  I  saw  my  old  friend  standing  up  in  his 
diminutive  dinghy  which  he  was  wangling  across 
the  dock  towards  us. 

Known  to  the  sporting  Press  as  "  The  Genial 
Harry,"  he  is  perhaps  better  known  to  his  intimate 
friends  as  "  Doggy,"  on  account  of  a  taste  he 
formerly  had  for  dog-racing.  In  the  days  of  his 
youth  he  was  wont  to  repair  to  Kensal  Rise,  where, 
in  the  company  of  the  elite  of  the  dog-racing 
fraternity,  he  would  shout  encouragement  to  a 
much-beloved  whippet.  He  had  retired  from  that 
aristocratic  sport  some  years  before  I  made  his 
acquaintance,  but  was  still  subject  to  relapses,  and 
on  one  such  occasion  I  joined  him. 

At  that  time  we  were  living  together  in  rooms  at 
Fambridge,  and  he  owned  what  he  was  pleased  to 
call  a  dog,  an  extraordinary  animal  which  he  had 
acquired  for  a  few  shillings  from  the  Dogs'  Home 
to  save  it  from  the  lethal  chamber.  I  suppose  it 
really  was  a  dog,  although  I  cannot  say  that  I  ever 
saw  another  like  it.  Its  body  was  that  of  a  small 
greyhound,  but  its  coat  was  long— as  also  was  its 
tail — whilst  it  had  the  head  of  a  terrier.  A  queer- 
looking  animal  certainly,  but  there  was  no  denying 
Sailor's  running  powers,  and  his  owner  was  thirsting 
to  pit  him  against  other  dogs.  An  opportunity 
soon  presented  itself,  a  terrier  coursing  meeting 


164  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

being  advertised  to  take  place  at  Burnham  on 
Boxing  Day.  Doggy,  therefore,  decided  to  take 
Sailor  and  enter  for  any  course  that  might  be  open 
to  him. 

Any  one  who  saw  us  walking  up  to  the  station  on 
the  morning  of  the  meeting  might  have  thought  we 
were  bound  upon  a  poaching  expedition,  for  there 
was  nothing  about  Sailor  to  suggest  a  competitor  in 
a  sporting  contest.  His  owner,  ever  simple  in  his 
tastes,  eschewed  such  vanities  as  dog-collars,  but 
as  Sailor  was  somewhat  given  to  roving,  he  had 
thought  it  expedient  to  take  steps  to  ensure  his 
safe  arrival  at  the  coursing  venue.  With  this  end 
in  view  he  had  secured  the  dog  with  a  short  length 
of  old  frayed-out  clothes  line,  at  the  end  of  which 
Sailor  slunk  behind  us  with  his  long  tail  between 
his  legs. 

The  dog  had  evidently  been  trained  by  some 
previous  owner  in  the  art  of  travelling  without  a 
ticket,  and  as  soon  as  the  carriage  door  was  opened 
he  jumped  in  and,  disappearing  beneath  the  seat, 
remained  there  until  we  reached  our  destination. 
There  was  quite  a  crowd  on  the  platform  at  Burn- 
ham,  and  terriers  of  all  sorts  and  sizes  strained  at 
the  leash  and  snapped  at  one  another.  The  advent 
of  Sailor  created  something  of  a  sensation,  and  there 
was  much  merriment  when  Doggy  hauled  him  out 
on  the  end  of  the  clothes  line. 

"  What  are  you  laughing  at,  you  idiots  ?  "  said 
Doggy  indignantly.  "  The  dog's  all  right;  he's 
had  his  breakfast." 

This  made  them  laugh  more  than  ever,  and  there 


*  SNIPE5  165 

was  much  banter  as  we  pushed  through  the  crowd 
and  made  our  way  to  the  meadow  where  the  cours- 
ing was  to  take  place. 

When  Doggy  presented  himself  before  the  Com- 
mittee and  asked  permission  to  enter  his  dog,  he 
was  received  with  broad  smiles.  "  Where  is  the 
dog  ?  "  they  inquired. 

"  Why,  this  is  the  dog,  of  course,"  said  Doggy, 
hauling  the  wretched  Sailor  forward  by  the  head. 

The  smiles  of  the  Committee  gave  place  to 
audible  titters  which  finally  merged  into  a  roar  of 
laughter. 

44  What  do  you  call  it  ?  "  some  one  gasped  at  last. 

"  Call  it?  "  shouted  Doggy.  "  Don't  you  know  a 
Japanese  boarhound  when  you  see  one  ?  " 

44  Ah,  a  most  interesting  specimen,"  said  the 
President  of  the  Club,  44  but,  you  see,  this  meeting 
is  confined  to  terriers  and  there  is  no  class  for 
boarhounds.  But,"  he  added,  4C  if  you  can  find 
another  dog  anything  like  him  we  shall  be  pleased 
to  arrange  a  match  for  them." 

This  seemed  a  rather  forlorn  hope  as  Sailor  was 
unique  among  dogs,  but  perseverance  was  in  the 
end  rewarded,  for  late  in  the  afternoon  he  was 
matched  against  Buller,  the  property  of  a  local 
sportsman,  to  run  a  course  for  a  shilling  a  side,  the 
loser  to  take  the  rabbit.  Buller  was  not  in  the 
least  like  Sailor,  being  a  sort  of  long-legged  bull- 
terrier  with  plum-pudding  spots  all  over  him,  but 
the  Committee  evidently  thought  the  match  Would 
afford  a  diverting  wind-up  to  the  meeting. 

The  start  could  hardly  be  described  as  a  good 


166  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

one,  as  the  dogs  seemed  to  be  under  the  impression 
that  fighting  was  the  business  on  hand,  and  the 
rabbit,  therefore,  got  away  with  a  useful  lead. 
But  when  at  last  they  thought  fit  to  give  chase, 
Sailor  ran  like  a  greyhound  and  was  hard  upon  the 
heels  of  the  quarry  when  the  latter  disappeared 
into  the  ditch  on  the  far  side  of  the  large  meadow. 
The  yelping  Sailor  leapt  in  in  hot  pursuit  and  stayed 
there,  oblivious  to  the  fact  that  the  rabbit  had  come 
out  again  and  fallen  a  prey  to  the  more  wily  Buller. 
Thus  was  the  truth  of  the  old  aphorism  that  the 
race  is  not  always  to  the  swift  once  more  exemplified. 

Then,  from  the  outskirts  of  the  crowd,  appeared 
a  small  boy  who  seized  the  rabbit  and  made  off 
with  it.  Now,  it  will  be  remembered  that  by  the 
terms  of  the  match  the  rabbit  fell  to  the  loser,  and 
Doggy,  seeing  his  property  being  carried  away, 
gave  vent  to  a  roar  of  rage  and  dashed  off  in  pursuit. 
The  boy,  if  small,  was  extremely  agile  and  led  Doggy 
a  pretty  dance  in  and  out  of  the  crowd,  through 
ditches  and  over  stiles  until,  realising  that  his 
capture  was  imminent,  he  dropped  the  spoil  and 
made  off  in  the  gathering  dusk.  Every  one  agreed 
that  it  was  the  prettiest  course  of  the  day,  and 
Doggy  received  quite  an  ovation  as  he  returned 
from  the  chase  carrying  the  much-mauled  rabbit 
by  its  hind  legs. 

Having  rescued  Sailor,  minus  half  an  ear,  from 
the  centre  of  a  dog  fight  of  Homeric  proportions, 
we  made  our  way  homewards  to  eat  the  rabbit  for 
supper,  and  thus  ended  my  first  and  only  experience 
of  the  noble  sport  of  dog-racing. 


'SNIPE1  167 

"  Well,"  remarked  Doggy,  as  he  drew  up  his 
chair  to  the  fire,  "  they  say  that  there  is  a  silver 
lining  to  every  cloud.  Although  I  lost  my  shilling 
I  got  the  rabbit,  which  was  worth  at  least  ninepence, 
and  you  can't  expect  to  get  a  good  day's  sport  for 
much  less  than  threepence,  can  you?  " 


CHAPTER  XVII 

CRUISING  IN  "SNIPE" 

WE  must  now  return  to  Felixstowe  Dock,  across 
which,  it  will  be  remembered,  Doggy  was  wangling 
his  little  dinghy  when  I  was  seduced  into  that  long 
digression  on  dog-racing  in  the  last  chapter.  When 
he  joined  us  we  at  once  questioned  him  as  to  the 
meaning  of  so  much  of  his  clothing  being  hung  out  to 
dry,  and  after  a  little  persuasion  he  told  us  the 
whole  story. 

It  appeared  that  in  the  course  of  the  morning  he 
had  walked  over  to  Felixstowe  town,  which  is 
some  distance  from  the  dock,  and  whilst  there  had 
met  some  friends — an  elderly  lady  and  her  ex- 
tremely pretty  and  attractive  daughter.  On  the 
spur  of  the  moment  he  had  invited  them  to  drive 
over  to  the  dock  in  the  afternoon  and  have  tea 
with  him  on  the  Pride,  an  invitation  which  was 
readily  accepted.  The  remainder  of  the  morning 
he  had  spent  in  making  preparations  to  receive  his 
guests,  as  the  appointments  of  the  Pride's  cabin 
were  of  a  nature  that  might  almost  be  described 
as  Spartan.  The  purchase  of  a  few  little  refine- 
ments, such  as  a  tablecloth  and  some  cups  and 
saucers,  was  therefore  a  matter  of  urgent  necessity, 
and  having  procured  what  he  deemed  requisite, 

168 


CRUISING  IN   *  SNIPE'  169 

Doggy  hurried  back  to  the  boat  to  prepare  the 
cabin  for  the  reception  of  visitors. 

Those  who  knew  the  cabin  of  the  Pride  in  those 
days  will,  I  think,  agree  that  it  afforded  consider- 
able scope  for  talent  in  that  direction,  as  it  was 
but  little  suited  to  social  amenities.  It  was  divided 
practically  into  two  by  a  huge  iron  centre-plate 
case,  not  altogether  guiltless  of  rust,  whilst  the 
somewhat  shabby  sofa  cushions  might  have  been 
stuffed  with  granite  for  all  the  comfort  they  afforded. 
The  sole  furniture  consisted  of  a  beer-bottle  crate 
with  a  roughly- made  lid,  which  enjoyed  the  cour- 
tesy title  of  table.  But  Doggy  did  his  best,  and, 
what  with  a  white  cloth  hiding  the  primitive 
nature  of  the  table,  the  new  cups  and  saucers,  a 
plateful  of  fancy  cakes,  and  some  cut  flowers  in 
a  marmalade  pot,  the  cabin  was  made  to  look  quite 
gay  and  homely.  But  the  fates  decreed  that  that 
tea-party  should  not  take  place. 

When  he  saw  his  visitors  arrive  on  the  quay, 
D°ggy  rowed  off  in  the  dinghy  to  fetch  them, 
attired,  of  course,  in  his  best  shore-going  clothes. 
The  dinghy  unfortunately  was  not  only  very  small, 
but  also  very  crank  and  totally  inadequate  for  a 
pleasure  party.  Fully  aware  of  its  shortcomings, 
he  was  careful  to  impress  upon  his  friends  the 
necessity  for  caution,  and  for  the  sake  of  safety 
proposed  to  take  off  the  mother  first  and  then  come 
back  for  the  daughter. 

Holding  on  to  the  edge  of  the  slippery  pontoon 
with  one  hand,  he  held  out  the  other  gallantly  to 
assist  the  lady.  "  Step  well  into  the  middle  of 


170  IN  TIDAL    WATERS 

the  boat,"  he  warned  her.  The  lady  did.  In  fact 
she  stepped  out  so  bravely  as  to  land  almost  on 
the  opposite  gunwale,  and  the  result  was  both 
startling  and  disastrous. 

For  a  moment  nothing  was  to  be  seen  on  the  face 
of  the  waters  but  an  overturned  boat  and  a  straw 
hat.  Doggy's  head  emerged  almost  immediately, 
but  seeing  that  his  companion  in  misfortune  was 
still  under  water  and  evidently  foul  of  either  the 
boat  or  the  pontoon,  he  dived  at  once  in  search 
of  her. 

In  the  meantime,  the  daughter  was  in  hysterics 
on  top  of  the  pontoon,  whilst  a  slightly  inebriated 
soldier  surveyed  the  proceedings  with  interest  from 
the  quay  above. 

When  Doggy  reappeared  with  the  unfortunate  lady 
the  first  words  he  heard  came  from  the  soldier, 
who  called  out — 

"That's  right,  Gov'nor;  drown  the  old  woman 
first." 

And  having  proffered  this  sapient  advice,  the 
representative  of  His  Majesty's  Army  turned  upon 
his  heel,  and  made  a  bee-line  for  the  four-ale  bar 
of  the  Pier  Hotel. 

Fortunately  the  weather  was  warm  and  the  old 
lady  suffered  no  ill  -  effects  from  her  accident, 
although  she  had  to  remain  in  bed  at  the  hotel 
for  some  hours  whilst  her  daughter  drove  over  to 
the  town  to  procure  dry  clothing  for  her. 

It  was  after  eight  o'clock  the  following  morning 
when  I  turned  out  to  find  the  young  flood  already 
making.  A  slight  haze  hung  over  Harwich  Har- 


CRUISING  IN   'SNIPE'  171 

bour,  and  there  was  not  sufficient  wind  to  raise  a 
ripple  on  the  water.  Getting  under  way  was  ob- 
viously out  of  the  question,  and  having  decided 
to  defer  starting  until  high  water,  we  set  about 
getting  breakfast  in  leisurely  fashion.  Felixstowe 
Dock  was  in  those  days  a  very  pleasant,  comfortable 
berth  for  a  small  yacht,  as  it  was  not  then  used  as  a 
coaling  station  for  destroyers,  but  it  was  not  alto- 
gether without  its  disadvantages.  Perhaps  the  main 
drawback  was  that  one  could  not  bathe.  I  have 
seen  men  swimming  about  in  the  dock  occasionally, 
but  personally  I  cannot  fancy  bathing  in  an  arti- 
ficial basin,  as  all  the  refuse  of  the  surrounding 
district  seems  to  collect  in  such  places.  If  we  had 
had  a  larger  dinghy  we  might  have  rowed  out  into 
the  harbour  for  a  morning  dip,  but  my  tiny  Ber- 
thon  boat  was  far  too  small  for  such  a  purpose,  and 
we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  sufficient  bathing 
had  already  been  done  from  the  Pride's  dinghy. 
After  breakfast  Doggy  walked  over  to  Felixstowe 
to  see  his  friends,  whilst  we  loafed  about  ashore 
waiting  for  the  turn  of  the  tide. 

At  high  water  we  slipped  from  our  moorings  and 
made  our  way  slowly  out  of  the  dock  with  the  aid 
of  a  sweep.  There  was  insufficient  wind  to  keep 
the  sails  asleep,  but  the  ebb  was  now  running  hard 
down  the  Felixstowe  shore  carrying  us  out  to 
Landguard  Point.  I  wonder  why  it  is  a  drifting 
boat  always  seems  to  prefer  travelling  sideways,  or 
even  stern  first?  A  sailing  boat  going  stern* first 
is,  to  my  mind,  about  as  undignified  a  spectacle 
as  a  motor-cycle  being  pushed;  but  rowing  a  heavy 


172  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

boat  beneath  a  sweltering  sun  is  a  weariness  to  the 
flesh,  and  we  soon  desisted  from  our  labours  and  let 
Snipe  drift  whither  she  listed.  Despite  the  calm 
there  was  the  usual  jabble  of  sea  on  the  Rolling 
Ground  and  the  little  boat  rolled  abominably. 
Pots  and  pans  in  the  fo'c'stle  kept  up  an  indescrib- 
able din  and  the  boom  banged  viciously  from  side  to 
side.  All  the  time  I  had  to  sit  on  deck  with  my  legs 
over  the  side  holding  off  the  dinghy,  which  nestled 
up  to  Snipe  like  a  day-old  chick  to  its  mother. 

Presently  a  black  line  spread  across  the  face  of 
the  waters  indicating  the  advent  of  a  breeze.  It 
gradually  grew  nearer  and  nearer,  and  then  the 
mainsail  gave  a  final  bang  and  went  to  sleep. 
The  boat  gathered  way  and  began  to  discourse 
sweet  music  as  her  bow  cleft  the  water.  Soon  we 
were  passing  Bawdsey  Haven,  with  its  treacherous 
bar  and  the  late  Sir  Cuthbert  Quilter's  big  house 
standing  out  prominently  on  the  point.  This  im- 
posing mansion,  which  forms  a  useful  sea-mark, 
seems  to  stand  upon  a  rocky  cliff,  but  the  rocks,  it  is 
said,  are  artificial.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  effect 
from  the  sea  is  very  fine,  and  if  one  lands  for  a 
closer  inspection  one  will  find  a  most  glorious  rock 
garden  that  is  well  worth  a  visit. 

We  were  bound  for  Aldeburgh  by  way  of  the 
River  Ore,  which  for  nine  miles  runs  almost  paral- 
lel with  the  coast.  With  a  nice  little  breeze  on  the 
quarter  it  did  not  take  us  very  long  getting  to  Shingle 
Street,  where  this  extraordinary  river  empties  itself 
into  the  sea.  In  fact,  we  reached  the  entrance  too 
soon,  as  the  tide  was  still  ebbing  strongly.  Orford 


CRUISING  IN   'SNIPE'  173 

Haven,  with  its  shifting  bar  of  shingle  and  strong 
tides,  is,  I  think,  the  most  treacherous  harbour 
entrance  on  the  East  Coast,  and  a  pilot  is  almost 
a  necessity.  Approaching  as  near  as  we  dared,  we 
hoisted  our  pilot  jack  and  hove- to,  but  to  our 
chagrin  nobody  took  the  slightest  notice.  So  we 
jilled  about  off  the  entrance  tootling  lustily  on  the 
fog-horn  to  attract  attention;  but  an  hour  or 
more  had  elapsed  ere  we  £aw  a  small  white  boat  put 
out  under  a  lugsail.  It  was  the  pilot  at  last  and  in 
a  few  minutes  he  was  alongside.  He  explained 
that  he  had  seen  our  signal,  but  to  have  come  off 
before  would  have  been  useless,  as,  despite  the  fair 
wind,  we  should  not  have  been  able  to  stem  the 
tide,  which  at  spring  runs  something  like  seven 
knots  on  the  first  of  the  ebb.  Having  made  fast 
the  pilot's  boat  astern  of  Snipe,  we  let  the  foresail 
draw  and  headed  for  the  entrance. 

Orford  Haven  is  a  weird  place.  Great  heaps  of 
shingle  and  broken  water  are  the  predominant 
features  and  the  tide  runs  like  a  mill-race.  Ashore 
there  is  a  row  of  cottages  and  an  inn,  but  nothing 
else  to  mark  the  entrance  to  this  inhospitable 
haven.  There  are  certainly  some  small  beacons 
on  the  beach  to  act  as  leading  marks,  but  they  are 
difficult  to  locate,  and  the  yachtsman  who  attempts 
the  entrance  without  a  pilot  risks  his  life  and 
property.  The  channel  changes  so  frequently  that 
even  the  local  craft  employ  the  pilots,  although  the 
fee  is  five  shillings  or  more  according  to  the  draught 
of  the  vessel.  Our  pilot  warned  us  that  he  could 
not  take  us  very  far  in  on  the  ebb,  but  with  a 


174  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

leading  wind  thought  he  could  coax  Snipe  into  a 
berth  where  she  would  lie  comfortably  until  the 
flood  made.  Presently  we  were  creeping  along 
the  edge  of  the  steep-to  shingle  bank,  the  motion 
of  the  boat  through  the  water  causing  the  shingle 
to  fall  in.  Even  in  fine  weather  there  are  overfalls 
in  the  entrance,  and  during  the  winter  gales  it  is  a 
hell  of  seething  water.  Under  such  conditions  the 
pilots  do  not  attempt  to  put  off  to  vessels,  but 
wave  them  in  with  flags  from  the  shore.  Keeping 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  shingle  bank,  where  the 
tide  was  comparatively  slack,  we  contrived  to  get 
just  inside  the  entrance,  but  when  we  met  the  full 
force  of  the  tide  the  boat  began  to  drop  back,  and 
there  was  no  alternative  but  to  anchor.  This  we 
accordingly  did,  paying  out  our  whole  scope  of 
chain.  The  little  boat  rode  uneasily  in  the  strong 
tideway,  sheering  about  wildly,  and  the  dinghy 
which  lay  astern  cocked  her  nose  out  of  the  water 
as  if  she  were  being  towed  by  a  fast  motor  launch. 
After  the  pilot  had  left  us  we  had  tea  and  then,  as 
we  should  have  to  wait  some  time  for  the  flood, 
decided  to  go  ashore. 

Hauling  the  dinghy  alongside  we  got  in  cautiously 
and  pushed  off.  I  kept  the  boat's  head  well  up 
to  the  tide,  and  rowing  for  all  I  was  worth  we 
gradually  worked  our  way  shorewards,  losing  less 
ground  than  I  anticipated.  When  the  keel  of  the 
dinghy  grated  on  the  shingle,  I  jumped  out  with 
the  painter  on  to  the  steep-to  shore.  To  my  dismay, 
the  shingle  slid  away  from  under  my  feet  and  I 
sprawled  full  length.  I  could  feel  myself  sliding 


CRUISING  IN  *  SNIPE'  175 

back  into  the  water,  and  it  was  only  by  a  great 
effort  with  hands  and  feet  that  I  managed  to  save 
myself.  After  crawling  cautiously  for  a  few  yards 
over  the  treacherous  shingle,  I  found  firmer  ground, 
and  was  able  to  stand  up  and  hold  the  dinghy 
painter  taut  for  the  assistance  of  my  companion, 
who  soon  joined  me.  Then  we  walked  towards  the 
cottages  we  had  seen  as  we  entered  the  Haven. 

The  first  person  we  met  was  the  Coastguard 
officer,  who  seemed  delighted  at  finding  some  one 
to  talk  to.  He  took  us  into  his  cottage  and  regaled 
us  with  bottled  ale,  telling  us  many  strange  things 
about  the  place.  Every  change  of  wind,  he  in- 
formed us,  affected  the  entrance  and  the  channel 
constantly  altered.  The  entrance,  he  said,  had  not 
changed  materially  for  some  months,  but  there 
were  indications  that  it  would  soon  shift  further  to 
the  north.  This  proved  to  be  correct,  for  when  I 
visited  Shingle  Street  a  few  weeks  later,  the  entrance 
was  fully  half  a  mile  to  the  northward  of  where  it 
had  been  when  we  first  entered  the  Haven.  The 
old  channel  had  closed  up  altogether,  a  great  bank 
of  shingle  perhaps  30  ft.  high  filling  the  gap.  When 
we  left  our  Coastguard  friend  he  half  filled  our 
dinghy  with  vegetables,  the  produce  of  his  garden, 
which  kept  us  supplied  for  the  best  part  of  a  week. 

By  six  o'clock  the  tide  had  run  off  sufficiently  to 
enable  us  to  proceed,  and  boarding  Snipe  we  got 
under  way.  As  we  proceeded  up  the  river  the  tide 
grew  slacker,  and  with  a  fair  wind  we  made  gpod 
progress.  Once  away  from  the  entrance,  and  the 
Ore  is  an  excellent  sailing  river  with  plenty  of  good 


176  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

honest  sailing  water  between  banks  that  are  fairly 
steep-to.  But  it  is  a  most  extraordinary  river  for 
all  that,  running  practically  parallel  with  the  shore 
for  a  distance  of  ten  miles.  All  that  separates  it 
from  the  sea  is  a  narrow  bank  of  shingle,  at  places 
no  more  than  a  hundred  yards  in  width,  and  as  one 
sails  up  the  river  the  roar  of  the  sea  breaking  upon 
the  shore  can  be  heard  plainly.  Three  miles  from 
Shingle  Street,  Havergate  Island  divides  the  river 
into  two  channels.  There  is  ample  water  for  a 
small  craft  in  either,  but  we  took  the  southern 
channel  as  being  the  more  direct  route.  A  mile 
above  Havergate  Island  is  situated  Orford,  with  its 
pretty  village  and  fine  old  castle;  and  as  we  had 
been  recommended  to  make  a  point  of  dining  at 
the  Crown  and  Castle  Hotel,  we  brought  up  there 
in  a  snug  berth  for  the  night  and  went  ashore. 

Turning  to  my  old  pencil-scribbled  log-book  I 
find  the  following  remark  :  "  Dined  at  the  Crown  and 
Castle,  where  they  gave  us  a  dinner  fit  for  the  gods ; 
soup,  boiled  salmon,  loin  of  lamb,  asparagus,  sweets, 
and  cheese."  This  strikes  one  as  not  altogether  bad 
for  a  little  country  hotel  to  supply  at  a  moment's 
notice.  But  in  the  late  Mr.  George  Hunt's  time 
the  Crown  and  Castle  had  a  reputation  for  good 
fare  that  attracted  yachtsmen  from  all  parts  of 
the  East  Coast.  Mr.  Hunt  was  himself  a  keen 
yachtsman,  who  took  a  leading  part  in  the  pro- 
motion of  the  local  regattas,  and  we  spent  a  plea- 
sant evening  "  talking  boats  "  with  him. 

Before  leaving  the  next  morning  we  paid  another 
visit  ashore  to  look  at  the  castle,  of  which  a  portion 


CRUISING  IN   'SNIPE'  177 

is  still  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation.  The 
castle  is  very  old:  so  old,  we  were  told,  that  no 
reliable  record  of  its  origin  can  be  traced.  The 
walls  of  the  great  round  tower  are  said  to  be 
20ft.  thick,  and  one  enters  by  a  door  on  the  first 
floor  approached  by  a  flight  of  external  steps. 
There  are  four  storeys,  and  on  the  third  is  a  furnished 
room  which  was  fitted  up  by  the  Marquess  of 
Hertford  when  he  owned  the  property.  I  believe  the 
Hunt  dinner  is  still  held  in  this  room,  and  it  is  a 
great  resort  of  picnic  parties.  Climbing  to  the  top 
of  the  tower  we  had  a  splendid  view  of  the  North 
Sea  and  the  surrounding  country.  Near  by  is  the 
Manor  of  Sudbourne,  formerly  the  residence  of  the 
Marquess  of  Hertford,  who  is  said  to  have  been 
the  original  of  Thackeray's  Marquess  of  Steyne. 
On  the  way  back  to  the  quay  we  inspected  the  old 
church,  which  dates  from  the  eighth  century.  The 
chancel  is  separated  from  the  nave  and  lies  in 
ruins,  and  a  portion  of  the  tower  has  fallen.  It  was 
certainly  a  picturesque  old  building,  but  we  did 
not  tarry  long  as  we  were  anxious  to  save  our  tide 
up  to  Aldeburgh. 

We  should  have  liked  to  have  paid  a  visit  to 
Orford  Ness  Lighthouse,  but  did  not  fancy  trudg- 
ing a  mile  or  more  each  way  across  the  shingle, 
for  the  bank  that  separates  the  Aldeburgh  river 
from  the  sea  is  here  at  its  widest.  Moreover,  there 
was  no  more  than  a  light  air  from  the  south-east, 
and  had  we  delayed  our  departure  any  longer  Ve 
should  have  lost  our  tide  to  Aldeburgh.  And  so 
we  went  on  board  and  got  under  way.  We  had  not 


N 


178  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

proceeded  very  far  when  Snipe  ran  on  to  a  mud 
flat.  We  tried  to  push  her  off  with  the  sweep,  but 
the  mud  was  too  soft.  We  could  not  afford  to 
waste  much  time  if  we  were  to  save  the  flood  up 
the  river  and  so  decided  to  lay  out  the  kedge. 
This  I  found  a  rather  ticklish  job  with  our  little 
7-ft.  Berthon  dinghy,  but  by  slinging  the  anchor 
over  the  stern  of  the  dinghy,  secured  by  a  line, 
I  contrived  to  drop  it  safely.  With  the  assistance 
of  the  kedge  we  soon  hauled  Snipe  off,  but  in  the 
meantime  the  breeze  had  completely  died  away. 
But  by  taking  it  in  turns  to  row  with  the  sweep, 
we  managed  to  save  our  tide  and  reached  the 
anchorage  just  as  the  boats  were  swinging. 

All  the  way  from  Orford  to  Aldeburgh  the  river 
and  coast-line  converge,  and  at  Slaughdon,  where 
we  anchored,  the  shingle  bank  is  at  its  narrowest. 
The  river  there  takes  an  abrupt  turn  inland,  the 
channel,  navigable  on  the  tide  as  far  as  Iken, 
meandering  through  wide  mud  flats.  It  seems 
strange  that  the  river  should  never  have  burst 
through  the  narrow  bank  of  shingle  at  Slaughdon, 
but  I  suppose  the  shingle  is  kept  in  place  by  some 
trick  of  the  coast  tide. 

Slaughdon  is  a  quaint  little  old-world  fishing 
village  adjoining  Aldeburgh,  and  there  is  a  capital 
anchorage  off  the  quay,  where  one  can  land  at  all 
states  of  tide.  It  is  only  a  short  walk  into  the  town 
of  Aldeburgh,  a  pleasant  little  seaside  resort  with  a 
capital  golf  course  for  those  who  follow  the  "  Royal 
and  Ancient  "  game.  The  principal  feature  of  inte- 
rest is  the  old  Moot  Hall.  This  picturesque  fifteenth- 


CRUISING  IN  'SNIPE'  179 

century  building  originally  stood  in  the  centre  of 
the  town,  but  owing  to  the  coast  erosion  is  now 
on  the  beach.  We  had  no  intention  of  staying  at 
Aldeburgh  as  our  short  holiday  was  rapidly  draw- 
ing to  a  close,  and  we  had  only  two  days  left  in 
which  to  get  back  to  Fambridge.  Having  done  a 
little  necessary  shopping,  we  returned  to  our  boat, 
and  after  lunch  got  under  way  homeward  bound. 

Whilst  we  had  been  ashore  a  fine  easterly  breeze 
had  filled  in  and  we  had  a  slashing  sail  down  to  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  where  we  brought  up  for  the 
night  close  to  the  College  bathing  place.  After 
dinner  we  went  ashore  to  arrange  with  the  pilot 
to  take  us  out  in  the  morning  and  to  pay  a  farewell 
visit  to  our  Coastguard  friend. 

Of  the  passage  home  my  log-book  says  nothing 
beyond  bald  references  to  winds,  time  and  tides. 
We  were  sailing  old  familiar  waters,  and  as  far 
as  I  remember  the  trip  was  without  any  special 
incident.  Snipe,  during  this  short  trial  trip,  more 
than  came  up  to  my  expectations,  and  as  soon  as 
I  reached  my  home  waters  I  commenced  to  refit 
her  in  readiness  for  a  holiday  cruise. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

EASTER    YACHTING 

ALTHOUGH  a  few  hardy  spirits  make  a  practice 
of  keeping  their  craft  afloat  throughout  the  year, 
the  majority  of  small  yacht-owners  berth  their 
boats  ashore  for  the  winter  and  commission  them 
again  at  Easter.  At  that  season  the  yachtsman 
looks  for  bright  spring  weather ;  and  the  temptation 
of  a  few  days'  cruising,  after  being  so  long  divorced 
from  his  sport,  is  more  than  he  can  resist.  The 
realisation,  however,  seldom  fulfils  the  promise  of 
the  anticipation,  for  as  often  as  not  the  weather 
is  quite  unsuitable  for  small-yacht  cruising.  During 
the  past  fifteen  years  the  Easter  holidays  that  have 
been  graced  with  really  good  sailing  weather  might 
be  counted  upon  the  fingers  of  one  hand,  but  hope 
springs  eternal  in  the  human  breast,  and  as  sure  as 
March  comes  round  one  fits  out  one's  yacht  for  an 
Easter  cruise.  At  no  other  time  of  year  are  the 
meteorological  conditions  so  uncertain,  and  the 
hapless  wight  who  ventures  far  afield  has  every 
prospect  of  experiencing  a  severe  "  dusting "  ere 
he  returns  to  his  moorings. 

Looking  back  down  a  vista  of  years,  the  worst 
Easter  that  I  can  recall  to  mind  was  that  of  1900, 
and  few  who  spent  the  holiday  afloat  are  likely  to 
forget  it.  Accompanied  by  a  friend,  I  joined  my 

180 


EASTER  YACHTING  181 

little  3-ton  canoe-yacht  Snipe  at  Fambridge  on  the 
Thursday  evening,  having  mapped  out  a  cruise  to 
Harwich  and  Aldeburgh;  but  "the  best-laid  plans 
of  mice  and  men  gang  aft  agley,"  and  that  trip  was 
never  taken.  It  was  a  cheerless  evening,  and  the 
glass  was  tumbling  down  in  the  most  ominous 
manner.  The  wind  came  in  fitful  gusts,  and  a 
mizzle  of  rain  added  to  our  discomfort  as  we  rowed 
off  from  the  hard  in  a  folding  dinghy  heavily  laden 
with  luggage  and  stores.  As  is  usually  the  case 
when  a  yacht  has  just  been  launched,  there  was 
much  to  be  done,  and  the  shades  of  night  had  long 
fallen  ere  everything  was  stowed  away  and  the 
cabin  shipshape.  We  therefore  decided  to  defer 
our  start  until  the  morrow,  and,  with  an  anxious 
glance  at  the  still  falling  barometer,  turned  in 
early. 

I  was  rudely  awakened  about  midnight  by  being 
flung  out  of  my  bunk,  but  did  not  fall  very  far,  as 
I  alighted  on  top  of  my  companion,  who  had 
already  been  thrown  upon  the  floor.  Struggling 
up,  I  found  the  matches,  and  lighted  the  lamp. 
The  boat  was  rolling  abominably,  and  everything 
that  could  possibly  break  adrift  had  done  so.  My 
friend,  still  half-asleep,  was  extricating  himself 
from  a  pile  of  blankets,  cushions,  books,  and  other 
items  of  the  ship's  inventory  which  had  collected 
in  a  heap  on  top  of  him.  It  was  blowing  a  heavy 
westerly  gale,  and  the  glass  had  fallen  three-tenths 
of  an  inch  since  we  turned  in.  The  din  was* inde- 
scribable. Sundry  saucepans  and  kettles  had  fallen 
from  the  shelf  in  the  fo'c'stle,  and  were  clanging 


182  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

about  on  the  floor;  the  china  clattered  in  the 
pantry,  and  the  chain  cable  banging  against  a 
bucket  added  its  quota  to  the  general  cacophony. 
Without,  the  wind  howled  in  the  rigging,  and  the 
boom,  which  had  got  adrift  from  the  crutch,  banged 
about  viciously,  dragging  the  mainsheet-block 
backwards  and  forwards  along  the  iron  horse. 
Hastily  donning  my  nether  garments  and  a  monkey- 
jacket,  I  went  out  into  the  night.  It  was  a  wild 
scene.  Great  clouds  obscured  the  full  moon,  and 
white  horses  chased  each  other  across  the  face  of 
the  waters.  All  around,  riding  lights  danced  mer- 
rily from  the  forestays  of  the  yachts  at  anchor, 
on  several  of  which  ghostly  figures  moved  about 
securing  gear  that  had  broken  adrift.  Lying 
athwart  the  tide,  the  Snipe  was  rolling  her  covering 
board  under,  and  it  was  with  no  little  difficulty 
that  I  got  the  boom  end  down  on  to  the  main  horse 
and  securely  lashed.  Then,  having  accomplished 
my  task,  I  crept  shivering  into  the  little  cabin. 
To  sleep  on  the  bunks  was  out  of  the  question,  so 
we  put  a  mattress  on  the  floor,  and,  wedging  our- 
selves in  as  best  we  could,  contrived  to  pass  the 
remainder  of  the  night  in  fitful  dozing. 

We  awoke  in  the  morning  to  find  the  gale  blowing 
with  unabated  vigour,  but  the  young  flood  not 
having  yet  gathered  strength,  the  river  was  smoother 
than  it  had  been  over-night.  I  went  on  deck  to 
have  a  look  round,  and  discovered  that  the  dinghy 
had  disappeared.  A  pull  on  the  painter,  which 
was  still  made  fast  to  the  main  horse,  apprised  me 
of  the  fact  that  the  boat  had  sunk.  Hauling  her 


EASTER  YACHTING  183 

to  the  surface,  I  found  that  one  of  her  canvas  sides 
had  been  torn  right  out,  probably  by  the  fluke  of 
the  anchor,  which  was  catted  on  the  bow.     The 
dinghy  being  of  no  practical  use  until  repaired,  I 
hailed  the   passing  ferry-boat,  and   had   it  taken 
ashore.     It   was    a   cold,    cheerless    morning,    and 
cruising  being  out  of  the  question  on  account  of 
the  heavy  weather,  we  decided  to  turn  in  again  and 
have  a  few  hours'  sleep  in  comfort  as  compensation 
for  the  chequered  night  we  had  spent.     We  had  to 
pay  dearly  for  our  laziness,  however,  for  when  we 
woke  at  about  eleven  o'clock  the  motion  of  the  boat 
was  so  violent  that  cooking  was  almost  an  impossi- 
bility.    The  river  was  now  bank-full,  and  a  strong 
flood  tide  meeting  the  wind  had  knocked  up   a 
nasty  hollow  sea.     Surely  boat  never  performed 
such  wild  antics  as  did  the  little  Snipe  that  morning. 
At  one  moment  she  lay  head  on  to  the  sea,  pitching 
bows  under,  and  the  next  she  was  riding  athwart 
the  tide  rolling  her  decks  in.     With  much  difficulty 
and  delay  we  contrived  to  struggle  into  our  clothes 
and  stow  away  the  bedding,  debating  meanwhile 
the  possibility  of  preparing  breakfast.     Any  ideas 
of  a  square   meal  we   may  have   possessed   were 
speedily  abandoned  as  impracticable,  and  the  most 
we  aspired  to  was  a  frugal  repast  of  hard-boiled  eggs 
and  coffee.     Wedging  ourselves  between  the  bunks, 
we    performed    the    necessary   culinary  operations 
on  the  floor,  one  holding  the  Primus  stove,  and 
the  other  the  kettle.     It  was  tiring  work,  ^nd  an 
imminent  risk  of  being  scalded  urged  us  to  waste 
jig  tjmet    The  eggs  we^e  consequently  boiled  in 


184  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

the  water  destined  for  the  coffee-pot,  a  somewhat 
unpleasant  method  of  procedure,  but  under  such 
conditions  one  could  not  afford  to  be  over-fastidious. 

Having  for  the  time  being  stayed  the  pangs  of 
hunger,  we  went  out  into  the  well  to  see  how  matters 
fared  with  the  other  boats.  It  was  about  high 
water,  and  the  banks  of  the  river  no  longer  affording 
any  protection,  the  yachts  felt  the  full  force  of  the 
gale.  One  little  craft  had  just  broken  adrift  from 
her  moorings,  and  was  careering  down  wind  under 
bare  poles.  The  owners  of  a  cutter  moored  close 
by  had  succumbed  to  mal  de  mer,  and,  throwing 
dignity  to  the  winds,  leant  over  the  side  in  a  posture 
that  admitted  of  no  disguise.  The  sight  of  their 
physical  distress  proved  the  undoing  of  my  com- 
panion, who  had  had  no  previous  experience  of 
small  yachts,  and  he  speedily  "  laid  all  before 
him,"  as  Kipling  hath  it.  Being  now  without  a 
dinghy,  I  had  no  means  of  taking  him  ashore, 
although  for  that  matter  I  doubt  if  any  small 
Berthon  boat  such  as  mine  could  have  lived  in  the 
sea  that  was  running.  Then  the  tide  began  to  ebb, 
and  the  additional  strain  thrown  upon  the  vessels' 
moorings  proved  too  much  for  many  of  them. 
Looking  round,  I  counted  no  less  than  nine  yachts 
dragging  their  ground  tackle  at  one  and  the  same 
time.  Three  of  these,  moreover,  were  driving 
down  on  to  the  Snipe.  The  position  had  now 
become  untenable,  and  we  must  clear  out  at  once 
if  we  would  avert  disaster. 

Crawling  forward  with  the  small  jib,  I  hauled  it 
out  along  the  bowsprit,  and  bent  on  sheets  and 


EASTER  YACHTING  185 

halyard.  Then,  slipping  the  mooring,  I  set  the 
sail  sheeted  to  windward.  The  yacht  turned  upon 
her  heel,  and  a  moment  later  we  were  speeding 
down  the  river,  pursued  by  the  howling  gale.  We 
were  none  too  soon,  for,  had  our  departure  been 
delayed  but  by  a  few  minutes,  the  dragging  vessels 
must  have  driven  foul  of  us.  The  ebb  was  now 
running  hard,  and  although  the  Snipe  showed  but 
the  veriest  rag  of  sail  to  the  wild  wind,  she  travelled 
fast  through  the  water.  At  Burnham  the  gale  had 
wrought  havoc  amongst  the  yachts,  and  as  we  ran 
through  the  anchorage  we  noticed  several  craft 
with  broken  bowsprits,  whilst  the  chafed  topsides 
of  others  gave  evidence  of  recent  collision.  Whilst 
running  down  the  Crouch  we  had  close -reefed  and 
prepared  the  mainsail  for  setting,  as  we  should 
require  some  after-canvas  to  work  the  boat  into 
the  berth  I  had  in  view.  As  soon  as  we  were  clear 
of  the  congested  Burnham  anchorage,  I  set  the 
sail,  and  the  sloop,  piling  up  a  bow  wave  that  rose 
almost  to  the  level  of  the  deck,  drove  down  the 
tideway  like  a  frighted  hare.  We  were  now 
approaching  our  destination,  and  presently  the 
mouth  of  the  River  Roach  opened  out  on  our 
starboard  hand.  As  we  hauled  our  wind  round 
Branklet  Spit,  the  Snipe  buried  herself  to  the 
coamings,  but  after  a  few  wild  lurches  she  leapt  into 
smooth  water.  Holding  our  luff,  we  shot  up  to 
the  weather  bank  of  the  Roach;  the  jib  fluttered 
down,  and  the  anchor  splashed  over  the  side.  *We 
had  found  the  snuggest  of  berths,  for  under  the  lee 
pf  the  steep-to  bank  the  water  was  as  smooth  as  a 


186  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

mill-pond.  This,  indeed,  was  the  only  comfortable 
anchorage  obtainable  in  the  district,  and  a  goodly 
fleet  of  Burnham  and  Fambridge  boats  had  already 
there  assembled.  By  nightfall  nearly  sixty  yachts 
and  barges  were  brought  up  in  close  company 
sheltering  from  the  heavy  weather.  Here  we 
could  at  least  cook  and  sleep  in  comfort,  and  for 
three  livelong  days  we  had  little  else  to  do. 

All  Saturday  and  Sunday  the  storm  raged  with 
undiminished  fury,  and  when  we  turned  out  on 
Monday  morning  there  was  no  sign  of  any  abate- 
ment. But  we  had  to  get  home,  and  must  at 
all  hazards  attempt  to  win  back  to  Fambridge. 
Whilst  we  were  having  breakfast  we  saw  three 
yachts  get  under  way  with  close-reefed  canvas,  *but 
one  after  the  other,  after  making  a  board  out  into 
the  Crouch,  turned  tail  and  ran  back.  This  was 
not  very  encouraging,  but  we  determined  to  make 
an  attempt  to  get  home.  Having  packed  the 
crockery  in  the  pantry  with  cotton-waste  to  obviate 
the  risk  of  breakage,  and  lashed  up  everything 
likely  to  get  adrift,  we  set  our  treble-reefed  mainsail 
and  storm  jib.  Then,  getting  the  anchor,  we 
reached  out  of  the  Roach.  As  we  emerged  from 
the  shelter  of  Branklet  Spit,  we  encountered  three 
big  hollow  seas,  which  broke  on  board  and,  rushing 
in  a  cascade  over  decks  and  cabin-top,  flooded  the 
well.  Hardening  our  hearts,  we  drove  her  at  it, 
and  the  good  little  ship,  responding  nobly  to  the 
call,  forged  ahead  through  the  smother  of  blinding 
spray.  Yard  by  yard  she  won  her  way  up  the 
Burnham  river,  mid  although  we  had  not  a  dry 


EASTER  YACHTING  187 

rag  between  us,  we  were  supremely  happy  in  the 
exhilaration  of  the  moment.  It  was  grand  sport 
driving  along  with  the  lee  decks  buried  beneath 
the  seething  sea;  and  with  a  good  tide  under  her 
the  Snipe  made  capital  progress.  As  we  drew  near 
to  Burnham  we  began  to  regard  our  homecoming 
almost  in  the  light  of  an  accomplished  fact,  and 
our  only  anxiety  was  lest  we  should  arrive  at 
Fambridge  too  late  for  a  hot  lunch  ashore.  But 
fortune  frowned  upon  us,  and  just  as  we  were  going 
about  at  the  end  of  a  board,  the  jib  sheet  carried 
away.  The  violent  slatting  of  the  sail  stopped  the 
Snipe  from  coming  round,  and,  missing  stays,  she 
drove  ashore.  Having  no  dinghy,  all  we  could  do 
was  to  drop  the  anchor  and  wait  for  water.  Fortun- 
ately, the  tide  was  flowing  fast,  and  in  an  hour's 
time  there  was  sufficient  water  round  us  to  warrant 
an  attempt  at  getting  under  way  again.  Close  into 
the  mud  where  we  were  there  was  very  little  tide, 
and  the  Snipe  lay  wind-rode,  so,  setting  our  canvas, 
we  worked  up  to  the  anchor  in  short  boards  and 
successfully  sailed  it  out.  We  were  now  fairly 
under  way  again,  but  had  not  proceeded  a  hundred 
yards  when  one  of  the  jib  sheet  fairleads  drew  out 
of  the  deck.  There  was  then  no  alternative  but  to 
run  back  to  the  Roach  to  repair  damages,  so  I  bore 
up  and  put  the  sloop  before  the  wind. 

It  was  well,  perhaps,  that  our  haven  of  refuge 
was  not  very  far  distant,  for,  looking  over  my 
shoulder,  I  noticed  great  clouds  of  Stygian  blackness 
rolling  up  astern.  I  have  never  seen  the  sky  look 
§o  wicked,  and  it  was  with  a  feeling  of  relief  that 


188  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

we  hauled  our  wind  into  the  Roach.  As  we  rounded 
Branklet  Spit  we  met  the  Fambridge  cutter 
Sunbeam  storming  out  under  a  reefed  trysail, 
and  hailed  her  to  draw  attention  to  the  coming 
squall,  but  she  held  on  her  way.  Luffing  up  into 
our  old  berth,  we  let  go  the  anchor  and  hastily 
stowed  the  sails.  The  owners  of  the  Sunbeam 
meantime  had  evidently  thought  better  of  it  and 
put  back,  but  they  had  left  it  too  late.  The  squall 
broke  just  as  they  reached  the  entrance,  and  the 
yacht  was  blown  ashore  on  a  mudflat.  There  she 
lay  with  sails  slatting  in  the  wind  and  seas  making 
a  clean  breach  over  her,  whilst  her  two  owners 
stood  on  the  sloping  deck  grasping  the  mast  to 
maintain  a  precarious  foothold.  Then  the  blinding 
hail  and  sleet  blotted  her  out  from  view,  and  we 
sought  shelter  in  the  cabin. 

Never  have  I  known  such  a  squall.  The  wind 
howled  and  shrieked  like  a  myriad  furies,  and, 
sheltered  as  she  was,  the  Snipe  trembled  from  stem 
to  stern.  I  read  subsequently  in  the  papers  that 
the  wind  attained  a  velocity  of  eighty  miles  an 
hour,  and  can  quite  believe  it.  It  lasted  about  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  and  then  the  sun  came  out.  As 
soon  as  the  squall  was  over  a  boat  manned  by  a 
strong  crew  of 'blue -jackets  put  off  from  the  Coast- 
guard vessel,  and  after  two  hours'  hard  work, 
succeeded  in  warping  the  Sunbeam  into  a  place 
of  safety. 

The  gale  seemed  to  have  reached  its  climax  in 
that  vicious  squall,  for  the  weather  began  to  mend, 
and  although  several  more  rain -squalls  of  less 


EASTER  YACHTING  189 

severity  passed  over,  the  wind  took  off  rapidly. 
Late  in  the  evening  the  whole  fleet  made  a  start 
for  home  under  shortened  canvas,  and  we  eventually 
picked  up  our  moorings  in  a  flat  calm  somewhere 
about  midnight.  Thus  ended  the  worst  Easter 
holiday,  as  regards  weather,  that  I  have  ever 
experienced ;  but  there  have  been  others  when  the 
actual  discomfort  was  more  acute.  One  trip  in 
particular  I  am  never  likely  to  forget,  for  we  were 
lost  in  a  dense  fog  for  four  days,  and,  running 
short  of  provisions,  had  nothing  to  eat  for  thirty- 
six  hours— but  that  story  has  already  been  told  in 
a  previous  chapter. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

CRUISING   IN   COMPANY 

IT  was  with  feelings  of  relief  that  I  shipped  my 
sculls  and  grasped  the  rail  of  Snipe,  for  two  men 
of  average  weight  and  a  fair-sized  case  of  stores 
is  a  big  load  for  a  7-ft.  Berthon  dinghy,  even  in 
smooth  water.  The  little  boat's  freeboard  had 
been  reduced  almost  to  vanishing  point,  and  I 
verily  believe  that  had  either  of  us  sneezed  or 
coughed  we  should  have  capsized.  Although  the 
passage  perilous  had  been  won  we  were  not  by  any 
means  out  of  the  wood,  as  the  heavy  case  had  to  be 
got  on  board  and  it  was  something  of  a  problem 
how  to  do  it.  If  either  of  us  stepped  out  before 
the  other  the  tiny  dinghy  would  probably  sink, 
either  by  the  bow  or  stern  as  the  case  might  be. 

"  Don't  play  the  giddy  ox,  Max,"  I  said  to  my 
companion,  who  was  shaking  the  boat  with  his 
untimely  laughter.  "  We  don't  want  to  do  the 
King  John  stunt  and  lose  our  baggage  in  the  Wash. 
We  must  get  out  together  and,  what  is  more,  must 
do  it  by  numbers,  as  they  say  in  the  Army.  When 
I  say  c  One '  stand  up,  and  when  I  say  '  Two '  step 

gently  on  board.      Now    then  :    '  One  ' *  Two ' ! 

Good;   she's  shipped  barely  a  bucketful." 

190 


CRUISING  IN   COMPANY  191 

Belaying  the  painter  so  that  the  dinghy  lay 
conveniently  alongside,  I  attached  the  main  halyard 
to  the  case  and  swung  it  out  gently  on  to  the  Snipe's 
cabin-top. 

"  I'll  unpack  out  here  and  pass  the  things  down 
to  you;  that  will  save  making  a  mess  in  the  cabin." 

Murmurs  of  delight  rose  through  the  hatchway 
as  I  handed  down  sundry  tins  of  curried  fowl  and 
lobster,  steak-and-kidney  puddings,  jars  of  potted 
meat,  jam,  marmalade,  and  numerous  other  articles 
such  as  sailing  men  take  with  them  when  they  go 
cruising. 

We  were  bound  away  for  a  three  weeks'  cruise 
on  the  East  Coast  in  company  with  my  brother's 
4-ton  cutter  Walrus  and  a  converted  ship's  lifeboat 
known  as  Viper.  Max's  elder  brother  Hans  had 
signed  on  for  the  trip  in  Walrus,  whilst  Viper  was 
manned  by  the  syndicate  of  youngsters  who  owned 
her.  Hans  and  Max,  it  is  perhaps  superfluous  to 
remark  were  Germans,  but  having  passed  the 
greater  part  of  their  lives  in  England  were  German 
in  little  more  than  name.  They  had  at  first 
proposed  coming  with  us  in  their  own  boat,  but  as 
she  was  merely  a  small  canoe-yawl  built  for  sailing 
on  the  Upper  Thames,  and  quite  unsuitable  for 
cruising  in  open  water,  we  had  persuaded  them  to 
give  up  the  idea  and  join  us  as  crew. 

These  Germans  were  a  strange  pair.  Ashore 
they  were  the  best  of  friends,  but  afloat  lived  a 
regular  cat-and-dog  life.  From  the  momenlf  they 
boarded  their  craft  until  they  went  ashore  again  it 
was  one  long  wrangle,  and  as  my  brother  remarked, 


192  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

if  they  were  coming  with  us  for  three  whole  weeks 
it  was  better  for  all  of  us  that  they  should  be 
separated. 

I  still  have  a  lively  recollection  of  the  first  time 
I  ever  saw  Hans  and  Max.  Lying  in  the  Roach 
one  Saturday  I  heard  a  boat  bring  up  close  to  me 
late  at  night  after  I  had  turned  in,  but  when  I  awoke 
the  next  morning  I  had  forgotten  her  existence. 
Judge  of  my  surprise,  then,  when  I  heard  a 
smothered  yell  of  wrath  close  alongside,  "  What 

have  you  done  with  that tomato  ?  "     Looking 

through  one  of  the  scuttles  in  my  cabin-top,  I  saw 
the  "  stern  "  of  a  somewhat  corpulent  man  clad  in 
white  flannel  trousers  protruding  from  under  the 
after-deck  of  a  small  canoe-yawl.  He  was  evidently 
engaged  in  groping  about  in  the  dark  after  some- 
thing he  had  lost  and  of  which  he  was  in  urgent 
need.  Seated  on  the  fore-deck  was  a  younger 
man  who  was  combing  his  moustache  with  the  aid 
of  a  hand  mirror.  Then,  with  violent  contortions 
of  his  well-nourished  body,  the  man  down  aft  began 
to  extricate  himself  and  presently  a  bearded  face, 
red  with  rage  and  hard  breathing,  appeared  above 
the  coaming.  "  What  have  you  done  with  that  - 
tomato  ?"  he  shouted  again,  evidently  in  a  towering 
temper.  The  answer  was  unsatisfactory,  even  flip- 
pant, and  there  commenced  an  unseemly  wrangle 
about  the  elusive  vegetable — or  is  it  a  fruit  ?— 
which  was  still  raging  when  I  got  under  way  an  hour 
later. 

It  was  the  same  thing  every  week-end.  No 
sooner  did  they  get  on  board  than  they  commenced 


CRUISING  IN  COMPANY  193 

to  squabble  and  the  quarrel  went  on  intermittently 
until  Monday  morning  when  they  returned  to  town. 
Yet  when  ashore  they  were  the  best  of  friends  and 
lived  together  in  perfect  peace.  At  times  their 
squabbles  on  the  boat  were  particularly  violent,  and 
I  remember  an  occasion  on  which  the  younger 
hurled  a  3-lb.  pot  of  jam  at  his  brother's  head. 
The  latter,  by  ducking,  fortunately  escaped  this 
somewhat  unusual  missile  and  the  glass  jar  was 
shivered  on  the  floor-boards.  The  wrangle  that 
ensued  about  who  should  clean  up  the  mess  lasted 
all  day  and  far  into  the  night. 

Yes ;  my  brother  was  right.  If  they  were  coming 
with  us  for  three  weeks  it  was  certainly  desirable 
that  they  should  be  kept  apart  as  much  as  possible. 

We  had  decided  to  go  to  Lowestoft,  and  as  none 
of  us  had  been  farther  north  than  the  Aldeburgh 
river  we  regarded  the  cruise  in  the  light  of  an 
adventure.  For  some  weeks  past  we  had  been 
studying  charts  and  tide-tables,  and  now  at  last 
the  long-looked-for  day  of  departure  had  arrived. 
We  only  waited  for  daylight  to  set  out  in  quest  of 
adventure,  and  it  seemed  absurd  to  go  to  bed  just 
for  three  or  four  hours.  We  therefore  killed  time 
by  visiting  various  yachts  moored  near  by,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  made  ourselves  nuisances  generally. 

Half-past  two  in  the  morning  may  seem  a  strange 
hour  for  breakfast,  but  when  afloat  one's  internal 
economy  declines  to  be  ruled  by  the  clock.  More- 
over as  one's  meals  when  yachting  are  apt  ft)  be 
movable  feasts  it  is  prudent  to  start  with  a  full 

stomach.     Just  as  we  were  finishing  our  meal,  I 
o 


194  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

heard  the  creaking  of  blocks  and  looking  out  saw 
Viper's  mainsail  going  up.  Leaving  Max  to  clear 
away  the  breakfast  things,  I  set  about  getting  Snipe 
under  way,  and  presently  the  three  boats  were 
dropping  down  the  river  in  close  company  before 
the  lightest  of  westerly  airs. 

It  was  a  perfect  June  morning,  a  light  haze 
giving  promise  of  a  hot  day.  As  the  sun  rose  above 
the  horizon  and  gathered  strength,  the  mist  cleared 
off,  but  owing  to  the  paltry  nature  of  the  breeze 
our  progress  was  slow.  We  were  near  the  mouth 
of  the  river  when  the  ebb  finished  running  and  it 
was  all  we  could  do  to  stem  the  young  flood.  We 
struggled  on,  however,  and  made  the  Fishery 
Beacon  ere  the  complete  failure  of  the  wind  com- 
pelled us  to  anchor. 

Brought  up  about  half  a  mile  away  was  a  barge 
yacht  of  some  twelve  tons,  and  as  at  that  time  such 
vessels  were  something  of  a  novelty  we  decided  to 
row  over  and  look  at  her.  Leaving  Snipe  at  anchor 
with  her  mainsail  "  scandalised,"  we  got  into  our 
cockle-shell  of  a  dinghy  and  pushed  off.  The  sea 
was  as  smooth  as  a  mill-pond  and  we  soon  drew 
near  to  the  yacht,  and  then,  discovering  that  her 
owner  was  a  man  I  knew,  we  went  on  board.  Our 
visit  was  well  timed,  for  a  most  appetising  smell  of 
frizzling  bacon  greeted  us,  and  a  few  minutes  later 
we  were  sitting  down  to  an  excellent  breakfast  in 
a  cabin  that  seemed  positively  palatial  after  that 
of  the  Snipe. 

It  was  the  first  time  that  I  had  been  on  board  of 
a  barge  yacht  of  any  size,  and  the  internal  accom- 


CRUISING  IN  COMPANY  195 

modation  astonished  me.     In  addition  to  the  large 
saloon   there    were   three    sleeping    cabins    and    a 
roomy  fo'c'stle.     The  saloon  was  more  like  a  room 
in  a  house  than  a  yacht's  cabin.     In  place  of  the 
usual  sofa  bunks  there  were  ordinary  chairs,  which 
could  be  secured  to  the  sides  of  the  vessel  when  the 
latter  was  under  way.    The  barge  was  certainly 
very  comfortable,  but  I  was,  and  for  that  matter 
still    am,    rather    sceptical    as    to    the    sea-going 
qualities  of  a  flat-bottomed  craft  in  heavy  weather. 
We  passed  a  couple  of  hours  very  pleasantly  on 
board  this  barge  yacht  and  then  a  gentle  breeze 
filled  in  from  the  south-east.     Seeing  that  Snipe 
was  beginning  to  sail  about  under  her  scandalised 
mainsail   and   fret   at   her   anchor   we   deemed   it 
prudent  to  hasten  on  board.     Walrus  and  Viper 
were  already  under  way  and  in  a  few  minutes  we 
were   after  them.     Setting  the   spinnaker  on  the 
bowsprit-end  we  wooed  the  gentle  breeze  with  such 
good  effect  that  in  half  an  hour  we  were  at  the  head 
of  the   fleet.     We   carried   the   breeze    almost   to 
Clacton,  but  then  it  failed  us  again.     This  I  fully 
expected,  as  it  seems  to  be  my  fate  to  be  becalmed 
off  Clacton.     Many  and  many  a  weary  hour  have 
I  spent  lolloping  about  at  anchor  off  that  haunt  of 
the  tripper,  and  the  occasions  upon  which  I  have 
carried   a  good   breeze  right  through  the   Wallet 
could  be  almost  counted  upon  the  fingers  of  one 
hand. 

As  usual  I  had  to  anchor  off  the  end  of  the*  pier 
and  for  more  than  three  hours  Snipe  rolled  about 
under  a  sweltering  sun.  The  turn  of  the  tide  and 


196  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

a  smart  breeze  came  simultaneously,  and  getting 
the  anchor  we  made  short  miles  to  the  Naze  in 
close  company  with  Walrus  and  Viper.  The  last 
mentioned  then  held  on  up  the  coast,  her  crew 
having  decided  to  go  on  to  Lowestoft ;  but  Walrus 
and  ourselves  put  into  Felixstowe  Dock,  as  we 
wanted  to  spend  a  day  on  the  Orwell  before  going 
farther  north.  As  we  had  not  been  to  bed  the 
previous  night  we  turned  in  early  and  Max  and 
myself  slept  soundly  for  rather  more  than  twelve 
hours. 

After  a  leisurely  breakfast  we  got  under  way  and 
proceeded  up  the  Orwell  in  company  with  Walrus. 
It  was  another  perfect  summer's  day,  and  the 
river,  bathed  in  sunshine,  was  seen  at  its  best. 
There  is  perhaps  nothing  particularly  striking 
about  the  lower  reaches,  and  the  superb  scene  that 
meets  one's  gaze  on  rounding  Collimer  Point  comes 
as  a  surprise.  From  this  point  all  the  way  to 
Ipswich  the  scenery  is  magnificent,  and  one  finds  it 
difficult  to  realise  that  one  is  in  East  Anglia  and 
not  in  the  West  of  England.  The  sailing,  it  must 
be  admitted,  is  not  of  the  best  as  there  are  too 
many  trees  in  the  neighbourhood.  Both  banks 
are  densely  wooded  to  the  water's  edge  and  the 
breeze  in  consequence  is  apt  to  be  rather  fickle. 
There  are,  moreover,  plenty  of  mudflats  to  trap  the 
casual  navigator  who  imprudently  ventures  within 
the  lines  of  buoys  that  mark  the  channel.  But 
provided  that  one  is  not  pressed  for  time,  nothing 
could  be  more  delightful  than  sailing  on  the  upper 
reaches  of  this  delectable  river.  After  passing  the 


CRUISING  IN  COMPANY  197 

picturesque  towers  of  Freston  the  channel  becomes 
rather  narrow,  but  is  well  buoyed  right  up  to 
Ipswich.  The  yacht  anchorage  is  below  the  docks 
and  it  is  the  custom  of  the  port  to  moor  fore  and 
aft. 

After  spending  a  couple  of  hours  ashore  we  re- 
turned on  board  and  dropped  down  the  river  to 
Felixstowe ;  but  as  it  was  our  intention  to  sail  at 
midnight  for  Lowestoft  we  did  not  think  it  worth 
while  to  enter  the  dock.  We  brought  up  to  the 
southward  of  the  dock  pier,  a  quite  comfortable 
berth  in  fine  weather,  and  after  dining  on  Walrus 
returned  to  the  Snipe  to  snatch  a  few  hours'  sleep 
before  starting  on  our  journey. 


CHAPTER  XX 

LOWESTOFT 

AWAKENED  at  11  p.m.  by  the  alarm  clock,  we 
turned  out  to  find  a  clear  starlit  night  with  a  light 
breeze  from  S.S.E.  There  is  an  element  of  risk 
about  sailing  at  night  in  a  small  yacht,  as  the  lights 
one  carries,  even  if  of  regulation  size,  are  so  close  to 
the  water  that  they  are  not  readily  seen  from  the 
deck  of  a  large  ship ;  but  in  those  days  to  be  under 
way  in  the  dark  was  a  novel  experience,  and  it  was 
with  feelings  of  pleasurable  excitement  that  I  got 
out  and  trimmed  the  sidelights. 

Snipe,  as  she  lay  at  anchor,  pitched  gently  to 
the  swell  that  rolled  in  from  the  sea,  whilst  the 
riding  lights  of  craft  in  the  Stour  blinked  cheerfully 
across  the  waters  of  the  harbour.  Altogether  it 
was  a  jolly  night  for  making  a  passage ;  and  leaving 
Max  to  brew  a  big  jug  of  coffee,  I  began  to  make 
preparations  for  getting  under  way. 

"  Coffee's  ready,"  shouted  Max  from  the  cabin, 
and  in  obedience  to  his  summons  I  knocked  off 
work  and  went  below.  Our  meal  of  cakes  and 
coffee  was  soon  over  and  then  we  tidied  up  the 
cabin,  stowing  things  so  that  they  would  not  be 
likely  to  get  adrift  when  we  were  at  sea ;  and  then 

198 


LOWESTOFT  199 

set  about  getting  the  dinghy  on  board.  The  little 
Berthon,  when  folded,  stowed  nicely  on  the  star- 
board bunk  and  was  lashed  securely  to  the  cot 
frame.  We  were  thus  freed  from  the  incubus  of  a 
dinghy  towing  astern,  which  always  reduces  the 
speed  of  a  small  yacht  and  in  heavy  weather  may 
even  be  a  menace  to  her  safety.  Finally,  we  pinned 
the  chart  down  to  the  cabin  table,  and  turning  down 
the  gimballed  lamp  left  the  cabin. 

Walrus  was  already  getting  under  way  and  so 
we  lost  no  time  in  setting  the  mainsail.  Then, 
while  Max  stowed  away  the  riding  light,  I  lit  and 
shipped  the  sidelights.  These  little  sidelights, 
being  fitted  with  paraffin  burners,  gave  no  trouble, 
but  the  binnacle  lamp  defied  all  our  efforts  to  keep 
it  alight.  After  wasting  the  best  part  of  half -an - 
hour  over  it,  I  removed  the  lamp  altogether  and 
substituted  a  short  candle,  which  served  the  purpose 
admirably.  Walrus,  in  the  meantime,  had  started 
and  was  out  of  sight  by  the  time  we  had  got  our 
anchor. 

A  couple  of  boards  took  us  clear  of  the  harbour, 
and  when  round  Landguard  Point  we  had  a  fair 
wind  although  it  was  very  light.  It  was  certainly 
very  pleasant  sitting  in  the  well  smoking  our  pipes, 
but  we  found  it  difficult  to  keep  awake.  Several 
times  I  caught  myself  nodding  at  the  helm,  and 
presently  Max  was  snoring.  Off  Bawdsey  Haven 
the  wind  deserted  us  altogether,  but  we  continued 
to  drift  up  the  coast  on  the  ebb  tide.  Soon  there 
was  a  faint  glimmer  of  dawn  in  the  eastern  sky  and 


200  IN   TIDAL  WATERS 

it  gradually  grew  lighter.  I  then  made  a  discovery 
that  caused  me  much  amusement.  The  candle  in 
the  binnacle,  which  I  had  renewed  several  times, 
burnt  bravely,  but  it  never  occurred  to  me  that  the 
grease  might  make  a  mess  in  the  boat.  Nor  did  it, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  for  it  had  been  dripping  steadily 
on  Max's  feet,  which  he  had  stretched  out  in  front 
of  him.  Always  particular  as  to  his  appearance,  he 
was  wearing  brown  boots  that  he  had  spent  much 
time  in  polishing,  and  there,  nicely  balanced  on  top 
of  one  of  them,  was  a  pyramid  of  solidified  candle 
grease.  I  could  not  refrain  from  waking  him  up  to 
look  at  it,  but  I  regret  to  say  that  he  failed  to  grasp 
the  humour  of  the  situation. 

The  crux  of  the  trip  up  to  Lowestoft  is  Orford 
Ness.  If  one  fails  to  save  the  ebb  round  that 
formidable  point  it  is  probable  that  a  small  yacht 
will  get  no  further  until  the  next  ebb  commences, 
for  the  tide  runs  like  a  mill-race  round  the  Ness. 
Although  we  had,  as  we  thought,  allowed  ourselves 
ample  time,  we  had  been  so  much  delayed  by  lack 
of  wind  that  it  was  now  very  doubtful  if  we  should 
succeed  in  saving  our  tide.  We  therefore  got  out 
the  sweep  and  took  it  in  turns  to  row.  Walrus  was 
also  busy  with  the  "  wooden  topsail,"  and  although 
all  laboured  incessantly,  we  just  failed  in  our 
purpose. 

As  we  were  debating  whether  we  should  anchor 
and  wait  for  the  next  tide  or  turn  back,  a  nice  little 
breeze  from  the  southward  came  to  encourage  us. 
Watching  carefully  some  marks  ashore  we  found 


LOWESTOFT  201 

that  we  were  holding  our  own  against  the  flood,  and 
no  more ;  but  we  knew  that  if  we  could  only  win 
round  the  Ness  we  should  find  comparatively  slack 
water  in  the  bay.  So  we  hardened  our  hearts  and 
prepared  for  a  struggle. 

It  is  bold  water  round  Orford  Ness,  and  both 
yachts  crept  inshore  to  cheat  the  flood  as  much  as 
possible.  A  few  yards  from  the  shingle  beach  the 
water  is  fathoms  deep,  and  we  went  in  so  close  that 
the  crew  of  Walrus  actually  attempted  to  pole  her 
along  the  beach  with  a  boat-hook.  But  the  shingle 
was  so  loose  that  the  boat-hook  merely  sank  in 
without  imparting  motion  to  the  boat.  By  hard 
rowing,  however,  we  contrived  to  make  slow  pro- 
gress ;  and  at  length,  after  an  hour's  desperate  work, 
managed  to  squirm  round  the  Ness. 

No  sooner  were  we  round  the  point  and  in  slack 
water  than  a  fine  sailing  breeze  filled  in,  and  we 
began  to  reel  off  the  miles  at  a  'merry  gait.  The 
fresh  breeze  soon  knocked  up  a  rough  sea,  but  it 
was  grand  sailing  nevertheless.  The  little  Snipe 
fairly  revelled  in  the  conditions  and  passing  Walrus 
went  right  away  from  her.  Off  South  wold  the 
breeze  freshened  still  more,  and  Snipe,  with  her  lee 
decks  buried,  sloshed  through  the  rough  water  in 
grand  style,  covering  the  eleven  miles  to  Lowestoft 
in  just  over  an  hour  and  a  half,  a  creditable 
performance  for  an  18-ft.  boat. 

As  I  had  never  been  to  Lowestoft  before  I  was 
anxious  to  be  ready  for  any  emergency  that  might 
arise,  and  off  the  harbour  hove  the  yacht  to.  We 


202  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

then  got  the  anchor  over  the  bow  and  overhauled 
the  cable  ready  for  running.  I  also  coiled  down 
warps  on  the  fore  and  after  decks,  cleared  the  sweep 
ready  for  use,  hung  fend-offs  over  the  side,  and  finally 
launched  the  dinghy.  Whilst  thus  engaged  Walrus 
came  up,  and  so  we  entered  the  harbour  practically 
together.  I  took  the  precaution  to  gybe  before 
negotiating  the  entrance,  but  my  brother,  neg- 
lecting to  do  so,  experienced  a  somewhat  lively  five 
minutes. 

As  luck  would  have  it  a  crowd  of  smacks  were 
coming  out  as  we  entered,  and  there  was  a  regular 
jamb  up  between  the  pier-heads.  An  eddy  of  wind 
caught  Walrus's  mainsail  aback,  causing  her  to 
gybe  all  standing.  "  Ware  gybe,"  shouted  my 
brother  as  the  boom  swung  over,  but  the  warning 
came  too  late  and  we  heard  a  loud  splash.  Looking 
back  I  saw  Hans  struggling  in  the  water.  A  cry 
of  alarm  rose  from  the  crowd,  which,  however,  soon 
gave  place  to  a  ripple  of  laughter  when  Hans  was 
seen  to  grasp  the  stern  of  the  dinghy.  It  was 
certainly  rather  amusing  to  see  the  unfortunate 
Hans,  with  water  running  off  his  beard  and  his  face 
distorted  with  rage,  towing  in  the  wake  of  Walrus 
and  calling  my  brother  all  the  names  he  could 
think  of  both  in  English  and  German.  But  my 
brother  was  far  too  busy  to  attend  to  him,  and  Hans 
had  to  hang  on  as  best  he  could  until  Walrus  was 
in  the  yacht  basin. 

We  were  lucky  enough  to  find  vacant  berths 
alongside  Viper,  whose  crew  put  off  in  their  dinghy 


LOWESTOFT  203 

and  helped  us  to  moor.  Then  we  retired  to  the 
cabin  to  pour  out  a  libation  to  the  gods,  which  on 
this  occasion  took  the  form  of  bottled  ale,  and  then 
learnt  that  Viper  had  also  distinguished  herself 
when  entering  the  harbour. 

Her  crew,  like  ourselves,  had  never  visited  the 
port  before,  but  with  the  confidence  of  youth  had 
come  roaring  into  the  yacht  basin  with  every 
stitch  of  canvas  set,  including  a  topsail,  with  a  fresh 
wind  on  the  beam.  When  they  entered  the  basin 
they  discovered  to  their  dismay  that  they  had 
sailed  into  a  regular  cul-de-sac,  and  there  was 
insufficient  room  to  bring  the  yacht  to  the  wind. 
Ahead  of  them  was  the  dock  wall,  which  appeared 
so  close  that  they  instinctively  put  the  helm  hard 
down  and  charged  into  the  tier  of  yachts.  They 
were  fortunate  to  escape  serious  damage,  but  struck 
a  steam  yacht  a  sidelong  blow,  leaving  a  long 
streak  of  black  paint  upon  the  latter 's  white  topside. 
As  Viper  had  to  lie  alongside  her  victim  all  the 
time  she  was  at  Lowestoft,  it  will  be  readily  imagined 
that  her  relations  with  her  neighbour  were  not  of 
a  very  cordial  nature. 

Our  first  impressions  of  Lowestoft  Harbour  were 
altogether  delightful.  It  was  certainly  very  jolly 
lying  in  the  yacht  basin  with  a  fine  band  playing 
on  the  pier  above,  but  the  keen  interest  taken  by 
the  crowd  in  our  cooking  and  other  domestic 
operations  was  positively  embarrassing,  and  before 
long  we  were  compelled  to  rig  our  well-ltent  to 
obtain  a  little  privacy.  I  think  Max  was  the  magnet 


204  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

that  drew  the  girls  on  the  pier.  Always  particular 
as  to  his  appearance,  his  toilet  now  that  we  were  in 
port  became  quite  a  work  of  art.  Having  completed 
in  the  cabin  the  foundations  of  the  sartorial  edifice 
that  was  to  delight  the  hearts  of  the  maidens  of 
Lowestoft,  he  would  appear  in  the  well  and  proceed 
to  spread  out  on  the  deck  an  array  of  toilet  re- 
quisites more  suitable  for  a  musical  comedy  artiste 
than  a  yachtsman.  For  a  full  hour  each  morning 
he  wore  on  his  face  a  moustache  trainer,  what  time 
he  sprayed  his  hair,  brushed  his  teeth,  polished  his 
boots,  etc.  He  was  horribly  in  my  way  when  I 
wanted  to  cook  breakfast,  and  as  a  rule  half  the 
morning  was  cut  to  waste  by  his  tomfoolery. 
However,  I  had  my  revenge  a  few  days  later,  when 
we  were  lying  on  Oulton  Broad. 

On  that  particular  morning  we  had  arranged  with 
Walrus  and  Viper  to  have  a  sail  on  the  Broads,  and 
as  I  saw  the  others  getting  under  way  whilst  Max 
was  still  engaged  upon  his  everlasting  toilet,  I  left 
him  to  it  and  commenced  to  get  Snipe  under  way. 
Being  in  a  hurry,  and  not  in  the  best  of  tempers, 
I  let  the  chain  run  down  the  hawse-pipe  without 
taking  any  steps  to  clean  it  first.  Now,  the  bottom 
of  Oulton  Broad  is  composed  of  black  mud  of  the 
most  tenacious  and  objectionable  description,  and 
a  considerable  quantity  of  it  was  transferred  to  the 
interior  of  the  boat  with  the  chain.  Whilst  thus 
occupied  I  heard  cries  of  anger  and  dismay  coming 
from  the  cabin,  and  on  going  below  found  that  Max 
had  left  his  big  portmanteau  lying  open  on  the 


LOWESTOFT  205 

fo'c'stle  floor,  and  the  chain,  covered  with  slimy 
black  mud  of  the  consistency  of  condensed  milk, 
had  settled  in  a  heap  upon  certain  highly  prized 
shirts  of  subtle  hue.  Hinc  illce  lacrimce!  For 
the  remainder  of  the  day  Max's  temper  bordered 
upon  the  peevish. 

It  was  during  our  stay  at  Lowestoft  that  we 
acquired  the  homing  lobster.  When  we  first  made 
his  acquaintance  he  was  sunning  himself  on  a 
marble  slab  in  the  window  of  a  fishmonger's  shop, 
and  as  we  wanted  something  for  lunch  I  asked  the 
price.  He  was  a  fine  big  chap  and  seemed  a 
bargain  at  eighteenpence,  but  in  the  light  of  after 
experience  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  fish- 
monger had  a  very  good  reason  for  disposing  of 
him  so  cheaply. 

Now,  it  happened  that  when  we  returned  on 
board  we  were  hailed  by  the  crew  of  Viper,  who 
asked  us  to  lunch  with  them,  an  invitation  we 
promptly  accepted.  Max,  who  was  carrying  the 
lobster,  stuffed  it  away  in  a  locker,  where  it  was 
destined  to  remain  for  some  time,  for,  going  for  a 
steamboat  trip  the  next  day,  we  forgot  all  about 
it.  Our  crustacean  friend,  however,  seemed  to 
resent  our  neglect  and  did  not  fail  to  apprise  us  of 
the  fact.  At  first  it  was  a  subtle  suggestion  rather 
than  a  smell,  and  although  our  breakfast  was  punc- 
tuated by  occasional  whiffs  not  altogether  pleasant, 
they  were  not  sufficiently  marked  in  character  to 
indicate  their  source.  I  accused  Max  of  4iaving 
spilt  some  of  his  hair-wash,  but  he  repudiated  the 


206  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

suggestion  with  such  heat  that  I  deemed  it  advisable 
to  drop  the  subject. 

As  I  had  some  Press  work  to  do  and  Max  wanted 
to  write  some  letters  we  decided  to  spend  the  morn- 
ing on  board,  and  as  the  sun  rose  higher  in  the 
heavens  the  heat  in  the  little  cabin  became  almost 
tropical.     Before  the  morning  had  advanced  very 
far  that  which  had  been  but  a  subtle  suggestion 
had  attained  the  dignity  of  a  smell  that  fairly  shouted 
at  us,  and  it  was  obvious  that  the  cause  must  be 
investigated  without  further  delay.     We  therefore 
commenced  a  systematic  search,  and  in  course  of 
time  I  happened  to  open  the  door  of  the  sail  locker. 
Our  hunt  was  over.     Max  said  that  he  saw  a  blue 
haze  come  from  the  locker  when  I  opened  the  door, 
but  that,  I  think,  was  a  stretch  of  the  imagination. 
Anyhow,   I  thought  it  prudent  to  hold  my  nose 
with    one    hand    whilst    consigning   the    offending 
lobster  to  the  deep  with  the  other.     Thinking  that 
it  would  sink,  I  merely  dropped  it  over  the  side, 
but  to   my   annoyance  the   lobster  floated;   so   I 
fished  it  out  again  and  threw  it  some  distance  away. 
In  half-an-hour  it  was  back  alongside  again.     Once 
more  I  fished  the  beastly  thing  out  and  threw  it 
as  far  as  I  could  and  well  clear  of  the  tier  of  yachts. 
We   went   ashore   in   the   afternoon   and   did   not 
return  on   board  until  dinner-time,  when,  to  our 
disgust,  we  found  that  loathsome  lobster  waiting 
for  us  alongside  Snipe.     To  be  thus  persecuted  by 
an   eighteenpenny   lobster   in   a   delicate   state   of 
health  was  intolerable,  so  taking  it  into  the  dinghy 


LOWESTOFT  207 

I  rowed  out  of  the  yacht  basin  and  dumped  it  over- 
board in  the  outer  harbour. 

One  grows  accustomed  to  certain  familiar  noises 
in  a  yacht,  such  as  the  ripple  of  the  tide  against  her 
bow,  the  creaking  of  spars,  or  the  grinding  of  the 
cable  on  the  bottom;  but  any  strange  sound, 
however  slight,  immediately  attracts  one's  atten- 
tion. And  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  hull 
of  a  vessel  acts  as  a  sounding-board  and  noises 
are  enormously  magnified.  It  is  perhaps  therefore 
not  altogether  surprising  that  I  should  have  been 
awakened  the  following  morning  by  a  gentle  tapping 
against  the  yacht's  side.  For  a  time  I  lay  in  my 
bunk  wondering  what  the  strange  noise  might  be. 
The  boat  was  rolling  to  a  slight  ground  swell 
coming  in  from  the  sea,  and  every  few  seconds 
I  heard  a  faint  tap  against  her  planking  close 
to  my  ear.  At  last  I  turned  out  to  investigate, 
and  there,  bobbing  about  in  a  manner  that 
was  positively  frolicsome,  was  our  old  friend  the 
lobster. 

I  suppose  there  must  have  been  some  curious 
set  of  the  tide,  but  it  was  quite  uncanny  the  way  in 
which  it  kept  coming  back  to  us  with  the  unerring 
instinct  of  a  homing  pigeon.  As  we  were  starting 
for  home  after  breakfast  we  allowed  our  persecutor 
to  remain  there,  for,  as  Max  remarked,  it  was  the 
last  time  he  would  have  the  pleasure  of  our  company 
unless  prepared  to  swim  all  the  way  to  Brightlingsea, 
our  next  port  of  call. 

We  had  been  at  Lowestoft  for  more  than  a  week, 


208  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

and  felt  that  it  was  time  to  be  getting  back  to 
our  home  waters.  Although  Lowestoft  is  a  very 
pleasant  place  at  which  to  spend  a  holiday,  the 
yachtsman  who  puts  in  there  as  a  rule  stays  in 
port  until  he  leaves  for  good,  as  there  is  not  much 
inducement  to  put  to  sea  just  for  a  short  sail. 
Moored  fore  and  aft  in  a  tier,  one  has  to  deal  with 
the  warps  of  other  vessels  in  addition  to  one's 
own ;  and  should  the  neighbouring  craft  have  been 
left  unattended,  as  is  often  the  case,  one  has  to 
thrust  each  warp  in  turn  below  the  yacht's  keel  in 
order  to  get  out  of  the  tier.  Still,  if  one  wants  to 
loaf  for  a  few  days  Lowestoft  is  just  the  place,  as 
there  is  always  plenty  to  do  and  see  there.  The 
never-ending  procession  of  smacks  coming  in  and 
going  out  is  always  interesting  to  the  sailing 
man,  and  for  a  change  the  Broads  are  close  at 
hand.  Nevertheless,  we  were  getting  a  little  tired 
of  being  penned  up  in  port,  and  were,  perhaps, 
not  altogether  sorry  that  the  time  had  come  to 
leave. 

It  was  eight  o'clock  ere  we  had  washed  up  the 
breakfast  things  and  stowed  the  dinghy  in  the 
cabin,  and  a  full  half-hour  was  cut  to  waste  in 
getting  out  of  the  harbour.  There  was  not  suffi- 
cient wind  to  swear  by,  as  the  saying  goes,  and  a 
slight  haze  over  the  sea  gave  promise  of  another 
hot  day.  But  travelling  south  is  a  much  easier 
proposition  on  this  coast  than  going  north,  as  one 
carries  the  flood  tide  with  one.  It  is  possible  for 
a  smart  boat  to  carry  ten  hours'  flood  and  make 


LOWESTOFT  209 

Burnham  on  the  tide,  and  although  that  would  of 
course  be  an  exceptional  passage  one  can  usually 
count  on  at  least  eight  hours'  fair  tide  on  this 
particular  trip.  The  tide  was  just  on  the  turn 
when  we  cleared  the  harbour,  and  although  we 
had  to  row  Snipe  most  of  the  way  to  Southwold 
ere  a  light  easterly  breeze  filled  in,  we  carried 
the  flood  for  rather  more  than  eight  hours  and 
were  well  round  Orford  Ness  by  high  water. 
The  wind,  however,  subsequently  fell  very  light, 
and  our  progress  against  the  first  of  the  ebb 
was  rather  slow.  More  than  once  a  complete 
failure  of  the  breeze  compelled  us  to  anchor, 
and  it  was  not  until  two  o'clock  the  following 
morning  that  we  felt  our  way  into  Brightlingsea 
in  the  dark. 

With  smacks  and  other  craft  brought  up  hap- 
hazard all  over  the  place,  Brightlingsea  Creek  is  at 
the  best  an  uncomfortable  anchorage,  and  we  should 
have  done  better  had  we  sought  a  berth  in  the 
Pyefleet  on  the  other  side  of  the  Colne.  But  we 
had  run  out  of  bread,  and  with  a  view  to  visiting 
the  baker  before  breakfast  we  had  decided  to  go 
into  the  Creek.  We  brought  up  in  what  seemed  a 
clear  berth,  near  some  smacks,  so  far  as  we  could 
judge  in  the  uncertain  light,  and  having  been 
eighteen  hours  at  sea  did  not  waste  much  time 
turning  in. 

I  was  aroused  next  morning — or  rather  the  same 
morning— by  a  peculiar  sensation  of  motion.  '  As 
I  lay  in  my  bunk  half  awake,  I  could  hear  men's 


210  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

voices,  and  the  sound  of  heavy  boots  tramping  on 
the  deck  of  some  craft  near  by.  And  all  the  time 
there  was  a  gentle  lapping  of  water  against  Snipe's 
bow  as  if  she  were  under  way.  In  a  few  moments 
I  was  wide  awake,  and  throwing  off  my  blankets 
went  out  into  the  well.  To  my  astonishment  we 
were  out  in  the  Colne  and  apparently  in  tow  of 
a  smack. 

"  Where  are  you  taking  us  ?  "  I  shouted. 

A  man  who  was  coiling  down  halyards  on  the 
fore-deck  of  the  smack  looked  up  and  then  ran  to 
the  side  to  look  over  the  bow. 

"  Lord  lummy,  Bill,"  he  exclaimed  to  his  mate, 
"  if  we  ain't  got  the  little  bwot's  anchor." 

And  sure  enough  they  had.  When  they  had  hove 
up  their  anchor  to  the  stem-head  with  the  windlass 
they  had  evidently  brought  up  ours  with  it,  and  all 
unconscious  were  towing  us  out  to  sea.  It  was 
the  work  of  a  moment  to  clear  our  anchor  and  drop 
it,  and  there  we  were,  brought  up  in  the  middle  of 
the  Colne  the  best  part  of  a  mile  from  the  hard. 
To  make  matters  worse  what  wind  there  was  and 
also  the  tide  were  foul.  We  tossed  up  to  decide 
who  should  row  ashore  for  the  bread,  and  fortune 
smiling  upon  me  —  for  once  in  a  way  —  I  went 
back  to  bed,  whilst  Max  started  on  his  long 
row  in  quest  of  the  bread  that  was  required  for 
breakfast. 

The  last  few  days  were  spent  in  cruising  about 
the  Blackwater,  old  familiar  waters  of  which  I 
never  grow  weary,  and  it  was  with  feelings  of 


LOWESTOFT  211 

regret  that  we  picked  up  our  moorings  at  Fambridge 
and  stowed  the  sails  for  the  last  time.  Throughout 
the  cruise  the  weather  had  been  well-nigh  perfect, 
and  Snipe  fully  answered  my  expectations  as  a 
cruiser. 


CHAPTE  R   XXI 

A   NIGHT   AT   SEA 

THE  clock  struck  ten  as  I  warped  the  Seabird 
from  her  berth  in  Felixstowe  Dock  one  night  in 
June,  bound  on  a  single-handed  trip  to  Lowestoft. 
Within  the  confines  of  the  basin  the  yacht  lay 
motionless  on  the  face  of  the  Stygian  waters,  but 
an  expedition  to  the  end  of  the  pier,  made  a  few 
minutes  before,  had  convinced  me  that  I  should  find 
all  the  wind  F  wanted  when  once  at  sea.  Although 
there  was  no  moon  to  light  me  on  my  way,  the 
heavens  were  hung  with  stars,  and  everything 
pointed  to  fair  weather  and  a  smart  passage. 

The  handling  of  a  seven-ton  cutter  does  not,  under 
ordinary  circumstances,  unduly  tax  the  strength  of 
a  man  of  average  physique,  but  there  are  times 
when  it  is  apt  to  prove  uncommonly  hard  work, 
a  fact  that  I  was  destined  to  discover  by  bitter 
experience.  The  entrance  to  the  dock  lies  between 
a  pier,  on  the  one  hand,  and  a  mudflat,  on  the 
other,  the  tide  setting  athwart  the  fairway.  Notic- 
ing that  vessels  anchored  in  Harwich  Harbour  were 
still  swung  up  on  the  flood,  I  hugged  the  pier  in 
order  to  prevent  the  cutter  being  swept  on  to  the 
flat.  To  my  dismay,  I  discovered  that  the  tide, 
although  flooding  out  in  the  harbour,  was  ebbing 

212 


A  NIGHT  AT   SEA  213 

hard  in  shore,  and  in  a  few  minutes  the  Seabird 
lay  pinned  against  the  pier.  The  next  half -hour 
was  perhaps  the  most  strenuous  I  have  ever  spent. 
By  pushing  with  all  my  weight  and  strength,  I 
could  just  manage  to  shove  the  boat  clear  of  one 
pile  on  to  the  next.  And  thus  I  proceeded  down 
the  whole  length  of  the  pier,  bumping  from  pile  to 
pile  to  the  detriment  of  the  vessel's  paint.  But  it 
was  wicked  work.  My  hands  were  cut  and  bleeding 
from  contact  with  barnacles  innumerable,  and  my 
nails  ditched  with  slimy  weed ;  but  at  last  I  shoved 
the  cutter  clear,  and,  slithering  round  the  pierhead, 
she  was  free.  Fortunately,  the  damage  sustained 
was  not  of  much  moment.  The  paint  on  the  port 
side  rather  badly  scratched,  the  head  of  the  boat- 
hook  lost  in  a  rotten  pile,  and  a  little  sacrifice  of 
self-respect  on  the  part  of  the  owner,  was  the  sum 
total,  and  the  experience  gained  was  not,  perhaps, 
dear  at  the  price. 

The  wind  came  strong  and  true  out  of  the  south- 
east, and  I  had  to  make  a  tack  or  two  ere  I  could 
fetch  out  of  Harwich  Harbour.  Heeled  to  her 
covering  board,  the  Seabird  sped  through  the 
troubled  waters  of  the  Rolling  Ground,  throwing 
spray  aft  from  her  weather  bow  with  a  freedom 
that  called  for  the  use  of  oilskins  and  sou'-wester, 
but  it  was  certainly  most  exhilarating.  The  stars 
shone  brightly  overhead,  and  lighthouses  ashore 
cast  their  rays  across  the  face  of  the  waters.  Aided 
by  a  snoring  ebb,  the  cutter  leapt  the  seas  liKe  a 
thing  of  life,  leaving  in  her  wake  a  trail  of  sizzling 


214  IN   TIDAL  WATERS 

foam.  When  clear  of  Landguard  Point  I  lay  a 
course  N.E.  for  Orford  Ness,  for  at  that  state  of 
the  tide  there  was  plenty  of  water  everywhere. 
With  sheets  checked  and  the  wind  on  the  beam, 
the  cutter  was  soon  tramping  along  at  top  speed, 
and  as  steady  on  her  helm  as  a  church.  Then  I 
lashed  the  tiller,  and,  having  taken  a  good  look 
round,  left  her  to  sail  herself  whilst  I  went  below 
for  supper.  The  Seabird  had  a  remarkable  faculty 
for  steering  herself,  and,  when  reaching  in  a  steady 
breeze,  could  be  left  unattended  for  quite  long 
periods,  a  trait  that  often  stood  me  in  good  stead 
when  cruising  single-handed.  It  would  perhaps 
appear  to  be  a  rather  dangerous  proceeding  to  lash 
the  tiller  and  go  below,  but  the  risk  was  more 
apparent  than  real.  The  side-lights  were  burning 
brightly,  and,  being  on  the  starboard  tack,  the 
cutter  held  the  right  of  way.  Had  she  departed 
to  any  great  extent  from  her  course,  the  tell-tale 
compass  suspended  from  the  cabin  roof  would  have 
apprised  me  of  the  fact,  and,  with  the  weather  set 
fair,  the  possibility  of  a  bad  squall  was  remote. 

It  is  only  when  at  sea  at  night  that  one  fully 
appreciates  the  comfort  of  the  cabin  of  even  a 
small  yacht.  Although  but  9  ft.  long  by  7  ft.  6  in. 
wide,  the  saloon  of  the  Seabird  looked  wonderfully 
snug  and  homely  as  I  entered,  lit  up  as  it  was  by 
the  red-shaded  hanging  lamp.  The  cushioned 
bunks  were  wide  and  comfortable,  and  the  floor 
was  covered  with  a  soft  fur  rug.  The  bulkheads 
and  coamings  were  decorated  with  pictures  and 


A  NIGHT  AT  SEA  215 

photographs,  whilst  curtains  of  wine-coloured  silk 
imparted  an  air  of  luxury.  Having  lit  a  pipe  and 
bound  up  a  cut  finger,  I  gave  ear  to  the  calls  of 
hunger,  and  retired  to  the  galley  in  the  fo'c'stle. 
Presently  there  arose  an  appetising  smell  of  cooking, 
and  a  quarter  of  an  hour  later  I  sat  in  a  corner  of 
the  cabin  busily  engaged  with  a  basin  of  soup.  By 
the  time  I  had  cleared  away  the  debris  of  my  supper 
it  was  after  midnight  and  I  went  out  into  the  well 
to  look  round. 

The  breeze  still  held  steady  and  true,  and,  as  far 
as  I  could  make  out,  the  Seabird  was  close  to  Orford 
Haven.  She  was  sailing  her  course  with  a  fidelity 
almost  human,  and  speeding  along  as  steadily  as 
a  train.  I  freshened  the  nip  of  the  dinghy  painter, 
and  then  crept  forward  to  examine  the  side-lights. 
Both  were  burning  brightly,  the  rays  of  the  port 
light  casting  a  ruddy  streak  across  the  black  water 
to  leeward  with  an  effect  that  verged  upon  the 
sanguinary.  It  was  a  glorious  night  for  making 
a  passage,  but  the  air  rather  chilly,  and,  as  there 
was  nothing  requiring  attention,  I  once  more  sought 
the  genial  warmth  of  the  cabin.  Popping  my  head 
out  every  now  and  then  to  see  that  all  was  well, 
and  occasionally  glancing  at  the  tell-tale  compass, 
I  remained  below  for  an  hour  or  more,  passing  the 
time  pleasantly  enough  with  a  pipe  and  a  magazine. 
Sprawling  on  the  lee  bunk,  it  was  indescribably 
jolly.  The  cutter  certainly  rolled  a  good  deal,  but 
the  steady  motion  caused  no  inconvenience?,  and 
the  muffled  roar  of  the  bow  wave  supplied  the  bass 


216  IN  TIDAL   WATERS 

to  the  song  of  the  wind  in  the  rigging.  The  con- 
ditions were  not,  however,  conducive  to  wakefulness, 
and  presently  I  fell  into  a  doze. 

I  was  awakened  by  the  sound  of  slatting  sails 
and  the  dinghy  bumping  alongside.  Hurrying  out 
into  the  well,  I  found  the  Seabird  lying  head  to 
wind  with  her  headsails  aback  and  the  boom 
swinging  wildly  from  side  to  side.  The  dinghy  lay 
under  the  yacht's  quarter,  bumping  heavily,  but 
had  apparently  escaped  injury.  Having  let  the 
headsails  draw,  I  made  a  short  board  on  the  port 
tack  to  get  way  on  the  boat,  and  then  put  her  on  to 
her  course  again.  I  now  had  time  to  look  about 
me  and  take  stock  of  my  surroundings.  Close  at 
hand,  on  the  port  bow,  was  Orford  Ness  Lighthouse, 
sending  forth  its  bright  rays  as  a  warning  to  ships 
that  pass  in  the  night,  and  far  away  to  starboard 
was  the  Shipwash  Lightship.  To  the  eastward 
the  blackness  of  the  night  seemed  to  be  already 
yielding  to  the  coming  dawn,  for  the  sky  on  the 
horizon  had  assumed  a  hue  of  dark,  steely  blue.  It 
is  bold  water  round  the  Ness,  and  one  may  sail  a 
small  yacht  within  a  few  feet  of  the  beach,  but  the 
tide  runs  round  the  point  like  a  mill-race,  and  this 
is  the  crux  of  the  trip  from  Harwich  to  Lowestoft. 
Should  a  small  craft  fail  to  carry  the  ebb  round  the 
Ness,  she  will  need  a  fresh  fair  breeze  to  stem  the 
flood,  and  many  a  time  I  have  sailed  thus  far,  only 
to  return  to  my  previous  anchorage  in  the  Stour, 
But  on  this  occasion  the  Seabird  had  saved  her  tide 
with  an  hour  or  more  to  spare,  and  the  lighthouse 


A  NIGHT  AT   SEA  217 

was  soon  left  astern.  Altering  the  course  to  follow 
the  trend  of  the  coastline,  wind  and  sea  were  brought 
on  the  quarter,  and  I  could  no  longer  leave  the 
cutter  to  sail  herself  with  safety.  But  before 
settling  down  at  the  tiller,  I  stowed  the  working 
foresail  and  hoisted  a  big  balloon  sail  that  pulled 
her  through  the  water  at  a  fine  gait. 

Those  whose  lives  are  passed  'midst  the  bricks 
and  mortar  of  a  great  city  know  not  the  glories  of 
a  summer  sunrise,  which,  when  seen  at  sea,  almost 
beggars  description.  And  I  saw  it  that  morning 
in  Sole  Bay  at  its  best.  The  steely  tinge  of  the 
eastern  sky  slowly  ascended,  until  the  heavens 
were  filled  with  a  soft  but  sombre  tint  of  blue. 
Gradually  the  stars  gave  way  before  the  coming 
dawn,  and  small,  irregular  patches  of  cloud  could 
be  dimly  discovered  in  the  half  light.  Presently 
these  clouds  were  painted  with  soft  opalescent 
colours,  whilst  the  horizon  was  bedecked  with  a 
rosy  red  that  quickly  changed  to  the  colour  of  fire. 
Then  the  great  sun  rolled  up  out  of  the  gorgeous 
east,  and  another  day  was  born.  The  Seabird 
sailed,  upon  a  sea  of  shimmering  gold,  in  which  I 
felt  an  irresistible  impulse  to  bathe.  So,  bringing 
the  cutter  to  the  wind,  I  hove  her  to,  and  then, 
grasping  the  end  of  the  mainsheet,  dived  into 
the  limpid  depths.  But  the  temperature  of  the 
water  belied  its  appearance,  and  I  was  glad  to 
scramble  out  and  restore  the  circulation  with  a 
brisk  towelling.  * 

My   early   morning  bathe,   however,   served   to 


218  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

sharpen  an  already  keen  appetite,  and  although 
4  a.m.  may  seem  a  somewhat  unconventional  hour 
for  the  meal,  I  decided  to  have  breakfast.  With 
wind  and  sea  on  the  quarter,  I  could  not  leave  the 
helm  for  more  than  a  few  minutes  at  a  time,  but, 
by  dividing  my  attention  betwixt  the  tiller  and  the 
galley,  I  contrived  to  prepare  a  good  meal,  com- 
prising bacon,  eggs,  and  coffee.  These  I  spread 
out  on  the  well  seat,  and  took  my  early  breakfast 
al  fresco. 

The  yacht  was  then  passing  Dunwich,  and  as  I 
hugged  the  shore  to  cheat  the  flood  which  had 
commenced  to  make,  I  had  a  good  view  of  all  that 
remains  of  that  once  great  Suffolk  city.  Dunwich, 
in  its  days  of  prosperity,  we  are  told,  boasted  of 
fifty-two  churches,  a  king's  court,  a  bishop's 
palace,  and  an  important  harbour,  but  these  now 
lie  buried  deep  beneath  the  waters  of  the  North  Sea. 
All  that  remains  of  the  former  capital  of  East 
Anglia  is  a  ruined  church  and  a  few  picturesque 
fishermen's  cottages  which  nestle  'neath  the  cliff. 
The  church,  the  last  of  the  fifty-two,  stands  on  the 
very  brink  of  the  precipice,  and  any  day  may  topple 
over  into  the  maw  of  the  voracious  sea.  A  portion 
of  the  burial-ground  has  already  fallen,  and  at  low 
water  you  shall  see  the  bones  of  bygone  generations 
of  Dunwichites  bleaching  on  the  strand. 

Steadily  the  cutter  ploughed  her  way  through 
the  seas,  carrying  me  every  moment  nearer  to  my 
destination.  On  past  Southwold,  with  its  high 
lighthouse  and  recently  constructed  harbour,  and 


A  NIGHT  AT  SEA  219 

then  she  entered  the  narrow  Covehithe  Channel,  the 
last  stage  of  the  journey. 

I  passed  Kessingland  quite  close,  for  the  shore  is 
there  steep-to,  and  the  pretty  little  village  looked 
very  bright  and  picturesque  in  the  light  of  the 
morning  sun.  Pakefield,  with  its  crumbling  cliffs, 
was  soon  left  astern,  and  Lowestoft  lay  near  at 
hand. 

Lowestoft  is  an  awkward  port  to  enter  when 
single-handed,  as,  owing  to  the  tide  setting  strongly 
across  the  entrance,  it  is  usually  necessary  to  carry 
one's  canvas  until  within  the  pier-heads.  Inside 
there  is  little  room  to  manoeuvre,  as  the  outer 
harbour  is,  as  a  rule,  crowded  with  trawlers.  It 
was  particularly  awkward  on  this  occasion,  as  I 
had  to  gybe  as  I  entered,  and  then  lower  away  the 
sails  to  check  the  boat's  way.  As  luck  would  have 
it,  I  met  a  cluster  of  smacks  just  inside,  and  could 
not  leave  the  tiller  till  clear  of  them.  I  dashed 
forward  and  stowed  the  mainsail  as  best  I  could, 
then  the  foresail  fluttered  down,  and  finally  the  jib. 

But  I  was  already  in  the  yacht  basin,  and  with  a 
good  deal  more  way  on  than  I  cared  about.  I  ran 
forward  to  let  go  the  anchor,  but  a  link  of  the  chain 
jambed  in  the  hawse-pipe.  In  a  few  seconds  I 
should  crash  into  the  dock-wall  and  lose  my  bow- 
sprit. But  fortune  smiled  upon  me,  and  a  man 
suddenly  appeared  on  the  scene  in  a  dinghy. 
Thinking,  in  this  instance,  discretion  better  than 
valour,  I  hove  him  a  line,  with  instructions  to 
make  fast  to  a  dolphin  near  by.  Luckily,  the  man 


220  IN  TIDAL   WATERS 

was  smart,  and  I  was  enabled  to  pull  up  the  Seabird 
in  the  nick  of  time,  her  bowsprit-end  being  within 
a  foot  of  the  dock-wall.  To  warp  her  into  the  tier, 
and  moor  "  all  fours,"  was  then  a  simple  matter, 
and  in  half-an-hour  I  was  sitting  down  to  a  second 
breakfast,  which  I  considered  well  earned  after 
spending  a  night  at  sea. 


CHAPTER  XXII 

BREAKERS   AHEAD 

"  TURN  out,  Billy,  it's  past  eight,  and  we've  got 
to  get  back  to  Fambridge,  you  know." 

"  Turn  out  be  bio  wed  !  "  was  the  curt  but 
forcible  answer  of  my  companion  as  he  snuggled 
lower  into  his  blankets  to  evade  the  drops  of  drip- 
ping moisture  that  had  condensed  upon  the  deck 
beams. 

The  prospect  certainly  was  not  alluring.  The 
windows  in  the  bulkhead  were  frosted  over,  and, 
although  covered  by  five  or  six  blankets,  I  felt 
chilled  to  the  bone.  The  fire  having  been  raked  out 
over  night,  the  temperature  of  the  cabin  had  fallen 
so  low  that  one's  breath  was  plainly  visible  as  it 
rose  in  little  clouds  to  the  roof.  But  if  it  were 
chilly  within  it  must  be  worse  without,  and,  loth 
to  leave  my  comparatively  warm  bunk,  I  lay 
awhile  ruminating. 

It  was  Christmas-time,  and  we  had  come  away 
for  a  couple  of  days'  cruising  in  my  seven-ton 
cutter  Seabird.  Wild-fowling  had  been  our  osten- 
sible objective,  but  that  was  merely  a  blind  to 
satisfy  the  curiosity  of  our  friends,  who  would  have 
regarded  a  yachting  trip  at  such  a  season*  as  little 
short  of  lunacy.  We  certainly  had  guns  on  board, 

221 


222  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

but  given  good  sailing  weather  the  birds  might  for 
us  rest  easy.  Christmas  Day  had  been  delightfully 
fine  and  mild,  but  the  breeze  so  fickle  that  the 
shades  of  night  had  fallen  ere  we  anchored  off  the 
picturesque  little  village  of  West  Mersea.  During 
the  evening,  which  had  been  spent  in  preparing  and 
eating  a  Christmas  dinner  of  gargantuan  pro- 
portions, the  wind  suddenly  chopped  round  to  the 
eastward,  and  the  weather  had  turned  bitterly  cold. 
Our  feasting  had  been  prolonged  to  a  late  hour, 
and  succumbing  to  the  lethargy  which  followed, 
we  had,  as  I  now  remembered  with  dismay,  deferred 
washing-up  operations  to  the  morrow. 

Seabird  was  a  sharp-sterned  converted  ship's  boat, 
28  ft.  long  by  8  ft.  beam,  and,  unlike  most  craft 
of  that  type,  sailed  really  well  to  windward.  This 
was  due  to  the  addition  of  a  fin-keel  of  iron  which 
increased  her  natural  draught  to  about  5  ft.  With 
her  bold  freeboard  and  sails  of  ruddy  brown  she 
was  not  particularly  "  yachty  "  in  appearance,  but 
she  could  take  care  of  herself  in  a  breeze,  a  quality 
which  had  often  stood  me  in  good  stead.  A  large 
deep  well  rendered  her  particularly  suitable  for 
winter  work,  and  it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine 
anything  more  snug  and  homely  than  the  little 
cabin  when  the  fire  burnt  brightly  in  the  "  bogey  " 
stove. 

Mersea  Quarters,  when  the  wind  blows  from  the 
east,  is  a  somewhat  exposed  anchorage  for  small 
craft,  and  the  Seabird  riding  athwart  the  tide  was 
rolling  abominably.  The  breeze  sighed  in  the  rig- 


BREAKERS  AHEAD  223 

ging  and  the  halyards  played  a  devil's  tattoo  on 
the  mast.  To  this  was  added  the  incessant  din 
caused  by  a  saucepan  adrift  in  the  fo'c'stle,  which 
threatened  to  become  intolerable.  This  last  at 
length  drove  me  from  my  bed,  and  having  restored 
the  dancing  utensil  to  its  allotted  place  in  the  rack, 
I  decided  to  get  up.  My  toilet  occupied  but  little 
time,  for  being  old  hands  at  the  game  we  had  turned 
in  "  all  standing  "  save  for  our  boots,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  I  had  dressed  and  stowed  away  my  blan- 
kets. Billy  had  gone  to  sleep  again,  and  knowing 
from  past  experience  that  nothing  short  of  a  fire 
and  breakfast  would  lure  him  from  his  bunk,  I 
turned  my  attention  to  the  domestic  department. 
Cutting  up  a  block  of  peat  with  the  bread  knife,  I 
filled  the  stove,  and  with  the  aid  of  some  paraffin 
soon  had  a  fire.  Then,  having  put  the  kettle  on 
to  boil,  I  went  into  the  well. 

It  was  truly  an  arctic  scene  that  met  my  gaze, 
for  the  rigging  and  spars  were  covered  with  a  thick 
coating  of  hoar-frost.  The  decks  were  one  sheet 
of  ice,  whilst  long  icicles  hung  at  frequent  intervals 
from  the  boom.  The  Seabird  looked  for  all  the 
world  like  a  sugar  ship  upon  a  Christmas-tree. 
There  was  a  fresh  easterly  breeze  and  wildfowl 
innumerable  hovered  over  the  adjacent  creeks  and 
islets,  filling  the  air  with  plaintive  call.  On  the  well 
floor  was  a  pile  of  dirty  plates  and  dishes,  relics  of 
last  night's  dinner.  There  are  few  more  depressing 
sights  than  the  debris  of  a  feast,  and  with  af  feeling 
of  disgust  I  hove  overboard  the  carcase  of  what 


224  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

had  once  been  a  prime  Surrey  fowl.  On  returning 
to  the  cabin  I  found  my  companion  in  the  throes 
of  dressing,  or,  in  other  words,  hauling  on  his  sea- 
boots. 

Turning  to  with  a  will  we  soon  had  matters 
shipshape,  and  in  half-an-hour  were  sitting  down 
to  breakfast.  With  nicely  browned  sausages,  hot 
coffee,  and  the  fire  burning  brightly  in  the  "  bogey," 
matters  assumed  a  more  cheerful  aspect,  but  the 
comfort  of  the  cabin  only  enhanced  by  contrast 
the  miserable  conditions  without,  and  we  looked 
forward  to  our  thirty-mile  passage  to  Fambridge 
with  unenviable  feelings. 

"Do  you  think  it's  good  enough,  skipper?'1 
inquired  Billy  after  a  long  pause  as  we  sat  smoking 
a  post-prandial  pipe. 

"  Candidly,  matey,  I  don't  think  it  is,"  I  replied, 
"  but  we  are  going  nevertheless.  This  outlandish 
place  is  ten  miles  from  a  railway  station,  and  if 
I  left  the  boat  here  goodness  only  knows  when  I 
should  get  her  home  again.  We've  got  to  go,  so  as 
soon  as  you  are  ready  we  will  get  under  way." 

An  easterly  breeze  knocks  up  a  nasty  hollow  sea 
in  these  waters,  and  in  anticipation  of  a  "  dusting  " 
we  carefully  secured  everything  in  the  cabin  that 
might  get  adrift,  and  having,  much  to  our  regret, 
put  out  the  fire,  we  prepared  ourselves  for  the  deck. 
With  oilskins  over  our  monkey  jackets,  we  hoped 
to  keep  fairly  warm,  and,  hardening  our  hearts, 
went  out  into  the  bitter  cold. 

"  There  seems  a  good  deal  of  weight  in  the  wind, 


BREAKERS   AHEAD  225 

Billy;   what    do    you    think    about    reefing?"    I 
hazarded,  after  a  look  round. 

"  Oh !  let's  drive  her.  This  is  going  to  be  no  picnic, 
and  the  sooner  we're  through  with  it  the  better." 

"Right  you  are,"  I  assented;  "we'll  make  the 
old  girl  put  her  best  foot  foremost." 

With  the  wind  blowing  against  the  tide  it  was 
necessary  to  get  the  anchor  ere  we  could  make  sail, 
so  having  prepared  the  canvas  for  setting,  we  went 
forward  to  "  fist  "  the  chain.  The  warmth  of  the 
cabin  had  thawed  the  ice  on  the  waterways,  but 
that  on  the  fore -deck  still  remained.  What  with 
the  rolling  of  the  boat  and  the  slippery  deck  it  was 
all  we  could  do  to  maintain  a  precarious  foothold, 
and  when  we  put  our  weight  upon  the  chain  our 
feet  slipped  from  under  us,  and  we  both  sat  down 
suddenly  upon  the  deck.  This  happened  more  than 
once,  and  it  seemed  as  if  the  Seabird  were  fated 
to  remain  where  she  was,  when  I  remembered  the 
ashes  in  the  grate.  The  contents  of  the  ashpan 
freely  sprinkled  on  the  deck  solved  the  problem, 
for  having  now  a  sure  foothold  we  soon  broke  out 
the  anchor.  But  handling  the  mud-becoated  chain 
was  wicked  work  on  such  a  morning,  and  long  ere 
the  anchor  was  sighted  our  hands  had  lost  all 
sense  of  feeling.  Setting  the  mainsail  was  another 
heart-breaking  job,  for  the  halyards  were  frozen 
hard  as  iron  and  frequently  slipped  through  one's 
grasp.  But  at  last  the  sail  was  set,  and,  leaving 
my  companion  to  hoist  the  headsails  and  coil 'down, 
I  went  aft  to  the  tiller, 
Q 


226  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

Working  down  the  Quarters  in  short  boards  it 
was  obvious  that  the  cutter  had  as  much  canvas 
set  as  she  could  comfortably  carry,  and  I  already 
began  to  regret  that  we  had  not  reefed  the  main- 
sail before  starting,  but  she  was  sailing  like  a  witch, 
and  I  determined  to  carry  on  as  long  as  we  dared. 
By  the  time  Billy  had  finished  his  labours  on  deck 
the  Seabird  was  near  the  Nass  Beacon,  and  cross- 
ing the  tail  of  the  Spit  we  said  farewell  to  Mersea. 

The  estuary  of  the  Blackwater  is  a  noble  expanse 
of  water  and  as  fine  a  cruising  ground  as  the  small 
boat  sailor  could  wish  for,  but  a  fresh  easterly 
breeze  meeting  the  ebb  soon  knocks  up  a  sea  that  is 
very  trying  to  little  craft.  Beating  to  windward 
under  such  conditions  is  always  wet  work,  but  this 
Boxing  Day  morning  the  Seabird  half  drowned  us 
with  spray.  Sailing  hard  under  a  press  of  canvas 
she  smashed  the  crests  of  the  seas  into  showers  of 
spindrift,  which,  flying  aft,  found  out  the  weak 
places  in  our  oilskins  and  drenched  us  to  the  skin. 
My  companion  soon  sought  shelter  in  the  cabin, 
only  emerging  to  handle  the  headsail  sheets  when 
we  went  about.  Every  moment  the  breeze  fresh- 
ened, until  at  last  a  vicious  squall  buried  the  cutter 
to  her  coamings.  To  carry  on  longer  were  to 
court  disaster,  so  hauling  the  foresail  a-weather  we 
hove  her  to  and  set  about  shortening  sail.  Reefing 
when  riding  at  anchor  head  to  wind  and  tide  is  one 
thing,  but  with  the  yacht  hove-to  in  a  wild  wind 
and  welter  sea  it  is  quite  another  matter.  That 
at  least  was  my  opinion  as,  standing  on  the  rudder- 


BREAKERS  AHEAD  227 

head  with  one  arm  hugging  the  viciously  kicking 
boom,  I  made  repeated  ineffectual  dabs  at  the  reef 
cringle  with  the  end  of  the  earing.  At  last,  how- 
ever, I  contrived  to  reeve  the  pendant,  and  bending 
on  the  tackle  we  boused  the  cringle  down  to  the 
bee-blocks.  Having  taken  in  a  pair  of  reefs  and 
stowed  the  foresail,  we  put  the  boat  upon  her 
course  again.  But  what  with  the  violent  motion 
of  the  yacht,  and  the  numbed  condition  of  our 
hands,  nearly  an  hour  had  been  sacrificed,  and  by 
the  time  our  task  was  completed  the  wind  had 
increased  to  half  a  gale.  Even  with  her  reduced 
sail  the  Seabird  was  over-canvassed  and  badly 
wanted  the  third  reef;  but,  being  doubtful  whether 
she  would  handle  in  such  a  sea  under  a  close- 
reefed  mainsail,  we  decided  not  to  venture  upon  a 
further  reduction.  If  it  were  wet  work  before,  it 
was  far  worse  now,  for,  hard  driven  as  she  was, 
the  cutter  scrunched  through  the  seas  instead  of 
rising  to  them,  and  green  water  poured  aft  over 
decks  and  cabin-top  in  a  seething  smother.  The 
bitter  wind  lashed  our  faces  like  a  whip,  whilst  a 
continuous  shower  of  stinging  spray  from  the 
weather-bow  almost  blinded  us.  As  we  neared  the 
Knoll  Buoy  it  commenced  to  snow ;  but,  fortunately, 
we  had  just  gone  about  after  a  long  board  towards 
the  Eagle  and  could  now  lay  the  buoy.  Snow  is 
the  sailor's  deadliest  enemy  in  the  winter-time,  for 
it  blots  out  buoys  and  landmarks  as  effectually  as 
the  densest  fog.  The  Knoll  was  barely  a  mile  dis- 
tant, but  I  called  to  Billy  to  hand  out  the  compass. 
9? 


228  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

It  was  well  that  I  took  the  precaution,  for  in  a 
few  minutes  we  were  driving  through  a  veritable 
blizzard.  It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  anything 
more  comfortless  than  the  well  of  a  small  yacht, 
five  miles  from  the  nearest  land,  under  such  con- 
ditions. Our  faces  were  blue  with  cold,  and  our 
bodies  chilled  to  the  very  bone,  whilst  the  con- 
gealed blood  upon  our  knuckles  bore  witness  to  the 
strenuous  nature  of  the  work  in  which  we  were 
engaged.  Suddenly  the  big  gas-buoy  loomed  up 
through  the  driving  snow  not  a  boat's  length  away, 
so  close  indeed  that  I  instinctively  luffed  to  clear 
it.  Now  we  must  steer  by  compass  through  the 
intricate  Ray  sand  Channel. 

ic  Get  out  the  chart,  Billy,  and  tell  me  the 
course,"  I  shouted  to  my  companion.  He  dived 
into  the  cabin,  but  a  moment  later  reappeared. 

"  Where  is  it  ?  "  he  inquired ;  "  there  are  no 
charts  in  the  case." 

Then  I  remembered  that  some  weeks  before  I 
had  taken  the  charts  ashore  to  preserve  them  from 
damp,  and  had  omitted  to  replace  them. 

"Never  mind;  it  doesn't  matter,"  said  Billy; 
"  I  know  the  course;  it's  S.W.  by  S." 

ic  I  think's  it  more  westerly  than  that,"  I 
ventured. 

"  Oh  no,  it  isn't.  I  steered  a  compass  course 
through  here  only  a  few  weeks  ago,  and  I  am  quite 
sure  it  was  S.W.  by  S.,"  he  asseverated 

'  Well,  I  suppose  you're  right,  but  I  certainly 
had  an  impression  that  it  was  more  westerly." 


BREAKERS  AHEAD  229 

When  sheets  were  started  the  cutter  bounded 
along  like  a  hunted  hare, .  and  with  wind  and  sea 
on  the  quarter  it  was  all  I  could  do  to  hold  her. 
But  running  down  wind,  although  pursued  by  a  wild 
flurry  of  snow  and  sleet,  was  certainly  preferable 
to  beating  against  it,  and  our  spirits  rose  at  the 
thought  of  a  following  breeze  for  the  remainder  of 
the  journey.  Not  a  little  pleased  at  having  won  our 
way  round  the  Knoll  under  such  trying  conditions, 
we  had  a  tot  of  neat  whisky  to  celebrate  the  event, 
and  then  Billy  retired  to  the  cabin  to  fill  and  light 
a  pipe  for  me.  He  remained  below  some  little  time, 
engaged  in  tidying  up,  as,  despite  our -precautions, 
a  number  of  things  had  got  adrift.  When  at  length 
he  emerged  he  stood  for  a  moment  in  a  listening 
attitude,  then,  turning  to  me,  inquired  : 

"  Do  you  hear  anything  strange,  skipper  ?  ?! 

I  pulled  off  my  sou' -wester,  for  the  lugs  covering 
my  ears  rendered  me  partially  deaf. 

Hear  anything  ?  Good  Lord  I  I  should  think 
I  could. 

"  Breakers  ahead,"  I  shouted.     "  Lee  oh  I  " 

Billy  jumped  to  the  jib-sheet,  and  let  it  fly, 
whilst  I,  jamming  the  tiller  down  with  my  knees, 
hauled  on  the  main  for  all  I  was  worth. 

As  the  cutter  came  to  the  wind  a  great  sea 
broke  on  board,  and,  sweeping  over  the  boat  as  if 
she  were  a  half -tide  rock,  flooded  the  well.  It  was 
a  wild  moment.  We  stood  knee-deep  in  icv-cold 
water,  whilst  overhead  the  boom  thrashed  savagely 
from  side  to  side.  Then?  filling  on  the  starboard 


230  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

tack,  the  Seabird  settled  down  to  her  work  and 
began  to  retrace  her  steps.  A  few  minutes  later  it 
stopped  snowing,  and  there,  close  astern,  lay  the 
uncovered  Buxey  Sands,  upon  which  the  sea  was 
breaking  with  a  sullen  roar  plainly  audible  above 
the  howling  of  the  wind.  Our  escape  had  been  a 
narrow  one,  for  had  the  Seabird  struck  the  sands 
the  heavy  sea  must  speedily  have  battered  her  to 
pieces,  and  in  a  little  while  nothing  would  have 
remained  but  a  few  pieces  of  storm-tossed  wreckage 
to  bear  witness  that  another  gallant  vessel  had  paid 
tribute  to  Father  Neptune. 

Presently  we  sighted  the  North  Buxey  Buoy,  and 
slacking  off  ran  quickly  down  to  it.  Once  in  the 
channel  we  gybed  and  put  the  boat  upon  her  course 
for  the  Burnham  river.  All  was  now  plain  sailing, 
for  the  marks  were  visible,  and  we  could  not  go 
wrong.  With  the  boom  squared  off  the  Seabird 
ran  through  the  Raysand  Channel  as  steadily  as  a 
train,  and  Billy  was  able  to  heat  some  soup.  More- 
over, the  wind  began  to  take  off,  and  the  young 
flood  having  gathered  strength  the  sea  became 
much  smoother.  Presently  the  sun  burst  through 
the  gloom  and  lighting  up  the  shimmering  sea 
effected  a  complete  transformation.  Close  at  hand 
a  clump  of  naked  trees  on  Foulness  marked  the 
mouth  of  the  river,  and  all  around  was  laughing 
water.  Never  have  I  seen  such  a  rapid  change  from 
foul  weather  to  fair.  It  seemed,  indeed,  as  if  the 
forces  of  Nature  had  spent  themselves  in  their 
ineffectual  effort  to  drown  us, 


BREAKERS  AHEAD  231 

Our  troubles  were  over,  and,  lighting  a  roaring 
fire,  we  dried  the  wet  cabin  as  we  reached  up  the 
river.  By  the  time  we  arrived  at  Fambridge  the 
only  outward  traces  that  remained  of  the  "  dusting  " 
we  had  experienced  were  a  mainsail  wetted  to  the 
peak  and  faces  thickly  coated  with  salt;  but  the 
roar  of  the  breakers  on  the  Buxey  Sands  will  live 
in  our  memories  for  many  a  long  day. 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

AN   AUTUMN   PASSAGE 

IT  was  already  dusk  when  our  train  steamed  into 
Lowestoft  Station,  and  as  we  stayed  to  dine  at  an 
hotel  on  the  way  to  the  harbour,  the  shades  of 
night  had  long  fallen  ere  a  shore  boat  dumped  us 
on  the  deck  of  the  Talisman.  She  was  a  five -ton 
cutter  of  obsolete  type  that  had  recently  passed  into 
the  ownership  of  a  young  friend  of  ours,  and  in  a 
rash  moment  we  had  consented  to  sail  her  round 
to  Burnham,  which  was  to  be  her  future  head- 
quarters. Young  Moreland,  the  owner,  was  to 
have  accompanied  us,  but  an  untimely  attack  of 
influenza  at  the  eleventh  hour  compelled  him  to 
stay  at  home.  As  it  was  already  late  in  October 
he  was  anxious  to  get  his  new  purchase  round  to 
the  Crouch  without  delay,  and,  yielding  to  per- 
suasion, Billy  and  I  consented  to  make  the  passage 
without  him. 

An  exceptionally  fine  autumn  had  prolonged  the 
yachting  season  beyond  its  recognised  limits,  and 
there  were  still  a  good  many  vessels  lying  in  the 
yacht  basin.  But  the  weather  now  showed  signs 
of  breaking  up,  and  the  craft  moored  in  the  tier 
were  rolling  uncomfortably  to  a  heavy  ground  swell 

232 


AN  AUTUMN  PASSAGE  233 

that  indicated  a  rough  sea  outside.  After  some 
fumbling  about  in  the  dark  we  opened  the  cabin 
doors  and  were  assailed  by  that  indescribable  odour 
of  stale  bilge -water  and  paraffin  that  is  familiar  only 
to  those  who  go  down  to  the  sea  in  small  yachts. 
It  was  obvious  that  the  cabin  had  not  been  inhabited 
for  a  considerable  time,  and  so  we  removed  the 
fore-hatch  and  opened  the  scuttles  to  allow  a  free 
current  of  air  to  pass  through  the  vessel.  In  the 
meantime  we  sat  on  deck  and  smoked  a  final  pipe 
before  turning  in.  The  prospects  for  the  morrow 
were  certainly  not  very  promising.  The  wind 
came  in  vicious  squalls,  and  the  yacht  rolled  and 
strained  at  her  warps  in  a  manner  that  presaged  an 
uncomfortable  night.  But  it  was  chilly  on  deck, 
and  we  soon  sought  the  shelter  of  the  cabin.  I  use 
the  word  "  shelter  "  advisedly,  for  it  embraces  all 
that  the  tiny  saloon  had  to  offer.  There  was 
certainly  no  comfort  to  be  had  below  decks  in  the 
Talisman.  A  cold  clamminess  pervaded  the  cabin, 
and  the  cushions  and  blankets  were  damp  and 
musty.  Everything  had  a  dilapidated  appearance, 
and  the  vessel  was  so  deficient  in  head-room  that 
one  could  hardly  sit  upright.  A  brief  examination 
of  the  bedding  decided  us  to  turn  in  "  all  standing," 
and  wrapped  in  our  overcoats  we  made  shift  to 
get  a  few  hours'  sleep  on  the  floor. 

We  turned  out  the  next  morning  at  daybreak  to 
find  that  the  weather  had  taken  a  turn  for  the 
worse.  There  was  a  fresh  south-east  breeze,  and 
a  driving  mizzle  of  rain  that  had  evidently  come 


234  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

to  stay.  Outside  the  harbour  the  sea  was  breaking 
on  the  beach  with  a  sullen  roar,  and  even  in  the 
yacht  basin  the  Talisman  charged  about  and  slapped 
the  surface  of  the  water  with  her  counter  like  an 
infuriated  young  whale.  It  was  certainly  no 
weather  for  a  seventy-mile  trip  round  the  coast  in 
a  five-tonner  of  doubtful  seaworthiness.  But  we 
were  young,  and  pride  forbade  us  to  return  home 
without  making  the  attempt.  So  we  hardened  our 
hearts  and  set  about  getting  breakfast. 

The  gear  was  in  a  deplorable  state,  and  a  full  hour 
was  cut  to  waste  in  getting  things  in  some  sort  of 
order.  The  flood  tide  had  been  flowing  for  four 
hours  when  at  seven  o'clock  we  got  our  warps 
aboard  preparatory  to  leaving  the  yacht  basin,  but 
we  hoped  to  carry  the  flood  as  far  as  South  wold. 
Lying  in  the  middle  of  the  tier  we  had  to  pass  over 
the  warps  of  several  other  vessels,  pushing  them 
beneath  the  cutter's  keel  with  a  boathook.  As 
luck  would  have  it,  one  of  these  warps  jammed 
between  our  stern-post  and  rudder,  and  whilst  we 
were  endeavouring  to  clear  it,  the  Talisman  swung 
foul  of  a  smart  yacht  lying  alongside.  The  com- 
motion brought  out  the  owner,  who  expressed  his 
opinion  of  the  Talisman  and  her  crew  in  language 
of  the  most  lurid  description,  what  time  he  stood 
on  deck  shivering  in  his  pyjamas.  At  last  we  got 
clear,  and  hastily  setting  the  single-reefed  mainsail 
and  jib,  fetched  out  of  the  basin.  Then  we  had  to 
beat  down  the  narrow  outer  harbour,  but,  what 
with  a  foul  tide  and  being  blanketed  by  the  South 


AN  AUTUMN  PASSAGE  235 

Pier,  progress  was  so  slow  that  we  were  on  the  point 
of  abandoning  the  trip  altogether,  when  an  outward- 
bound  steam-drifter  threw  us  a  line  and  very  kindly 
towed  us  out.  We  held  on  to  the  friendly  smack 
until  we  had  a  good  offing,  and  then,  parting  com- 
pany, filled  on  the  port  tack  to  sail  through  the 
Covehithe  Channel.  Although  to  some  extent 
protected  by  the  Newcome  and  Barnard  Sands  we 
found  plenty  of  sea,  and  the  Talisman  rolled  heavily 
as  she  reached  along  close  hauled. 

"  We  shall  have  a  rare  dusting  when  we  get  clear 
of  the  sands,"  remarked  my  companion  as  he 
pensively  sucked  at  his  pipe. 

"  Yes,"  I  replied,  "  and  the  breeze  looks  like 
freshening.  I  wonder  what  the  glass  is  doing." 

But  there  was  not  an  aneroid  on  board,  and  so  we 
drove  on,  trusting  that  the  weather  would  improve 
as  the  day  advanced.  We  fetched  Kessingland  on 
that  board,  and  then  had  to  beat  round  Covehithe 
Ness.  The  seas  were  now  steep  and  hollow,  and 
the  little  cutter  hove  her  bows  high  in  the  air.  The 
water  streamed  aft  over  deck  and  cabin  top,  more 
than  was  pleasant  finding  its  way  into  the  well. 
The  yacht  seemed  to  make  but  little  progress 
through  the  water,  but  the  flood  tide  carrying  her 
over  the  bottom,  we  gradually  won  our  way  round 
the  Ness.  In  the  meantime  we  had  been  making 
discoveries.  First  a  cleat  carried  away,  the  three- 
inch  screws  drawing  clean  out  of  the  coaming. 
"  Looks  like  dry  rot,"  was  my  comment,  to,which 
Billy  replied,  "  I  believe  the  old  thing  is  as  ripe  as 


236  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

a  pear."  Then  we  found  that  the  water  was  over 
the  cabin  floor.  Fortunately  we  were  then  clear 
of  the  sands,  and  had  plenty  of  sea-room  to  heave-to 
and  pump  her  out. 

Having  cleared  her  of  water,  we  held  a  hurried 
consultation.  Prudence  prompted  a  return  to 
Lowestoft,  but  neither  of  us  liked  the  idea  of 
acknowledging  defeat. 

"  Oh,  hang  it  all,"  said  Billy  at  last,  "  we  can't 
turn  tail  now.  Why,  we  can  fetch  along  the  coast 
as  far  as  Aldeburgh,  and  will  only  have  a  few  miles 
to  beat  round  the  Ness,  and  then  it  is  a  fair  wind  to 
Harwich.  Let's  try  and  get  into  Felixstowe  Dock 
to-night." 

The  sea  was  high,  but  the  waves  were  long  and 
regular.  The  wind,  moreover,  seemed  inclined  to 
back  further  to  the  eastward,  which  would  make 
the  conditions  more  favourable  for  us. 

"  All  right,"  I  said  at  last ;  "  we'll  go  on  for  a  bit, 
anyhow,  and  if  the  worst  comes  to  the  worst  we'll 
put  into  South  wold." 

So,  taking  our  courage  in  both  hands,  we  put 
the  Talisman  on  her  course  again.  We  could  lay 
along  the  coast  comfortably  now,  and  even  eased 
the  sheets  a  little,  but  steering  was  tricky  work. 
The  seas  had  to  be  carefully  watched,  and  the 
vessel  luffed  to  meet  every  dangerous -looking  wave. 
Occasionally  a  breaking  crest  would  come  on  board, 
giving  us  a  good  sousing,  and  despite  our  oilskins 
we  had  not  a  dry  thread  between  us.  The  tide  had 
now  turned,  but  heeled  to  the  covering  board  the 


AN  AUTUMN  PASSAGE  237 

/ 

cutter  was  tramping  along  in  fine  style.  Con- 
sidering the  unsound  condition  of  sails  and  gear, 
we  were  "  carrying  on,"  but  we  were  anxious  to 
make  a  port  as  soon  as  possible.  The  Talisman 
certainly  made  a  good  deal  of  water,  but  occasional 
spells  of  bailing  kept  it  under,  and  our  spirits  rose 
as  we  reeled  off  mile  after  mile.  We  passed  South- 
wold  in  a  storm  of  rain  which  completely  blotted 
the  town  from  view.  All  we  saw  of  the  place  was 
the  end  of  the  pier  and  the  dim  outline  of  the  light- 
house. To  enter  the  harbour,  which  lies  about  a 
mile  to  the  southward,  in  such  thick  weather  was 
out  of  the  question,  and  so  we  plugged  along  on  our 
course.  The  weather  cleared  when  we  were  off 
Dunwich,  and  the  sun  made  a  sickly  effort  to  shine 
for  a  few  minutes,  lightening  up  some  picturesque 
little  cottages  that  nestled  'neath  the  cliff.  But 
scenery  had  no  attractions  for  us  that  morning,  and 
we  should  have  much  preferred  the  wall  of  a  dock 
to  gaze  upon.  The  trend  of  the  coast  now  brought 
us  closer  to  the  wind,  and  we  had  to  get  the  sheets 
hard  in  to  lay  our  course.  Progress  consequently 
became  slow,  and  it  was  all  we  could  do  to  stem 
the  tide.  Then  we  had  to  make  a  board  to  weather 
Thorpe  Ness.  A  wicked  sea  was  running  on  the 
Sizewell  Bank,  and  we  had  to  ply  the  bucket 
vigorously  to  keep  the  cutter  afloat.  Fortunately 
the  wind  freed  a  little,  enabling  the  Talisman  to 
win  round  the  Ness,  but  we  had  paid  a  dear  price 
for  victory.  Our  foresail  slatted  in  ribbons  from 
the  forestay,  and  the  dinghy  was  swamped.  The 


238  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

boat  turned  over  and  over,  wallowing  in  our  wake 
like  a  porpoise,  and  holding  the  yacht  back.  Seizing 
my  knife  I  ruthlessly  cut  her  adrift,  and  she  was 
soon  lost  to  view.  The  cutter  could  now  lay  her 
course  again,  and  gradually  fetched  along  the 
coast  past  Aldeburgh.  The  lofty  lighthouse  on 
Orford  Ness  was  plainly  visible,  and  as  we  drew 
nearer  to  it,  our  spirits  began  to  rise  again.  Once 
round  the  Ness  and  our  troubles  would,  we  thought, 
be  over,  for  we  should  have  a  slashing  beam  wind 
that  would  rapidly  carry  us  to  Harwich  Harbour. 
But  the  fates  frowned  upon  us,  and  when  within  a 
mile  of  the  lighthouse  the  wind  broke  us  off,  and 
we  could  not  lay  the  Point. 

We  were  now  in  sorry  plight.  With  wind  and 
tide  against  us  we  could  barely  hold  our  own,  and 
there  was  no  prospect  of  weathering  the  Ness  until 
the  flood  made.  A  sort  of  dumb  misery  settled 
upon  us,  and  hour  after  hour  we  mechanically 
worked  the  boat  and  bailed.  Then  the  blackness  of 
night  began  to  close  upon  the  Talisman,  and  the 
lantern  at  the  top  of  the  lofty  lighthouse  solemnly 
winked  at  us.  But  time  stands  still  for  no  man, 
and  presently  the  tide  began  to  ease.  Slowly  but 
surely  we  forged  ahead.  With  the  young  flood 
gaining  strength  our  progress  improved,  but  we  now 
had  to  encounter  a  wicked  sea.  I  often  think  that 
the  man  who  drew  the  chart  of  this  district  was  a 
bit  of  a  wag.  "  Strong  Ripples  "  are  indicated  off 
Orford  Ness.  Well,  those  strong  ripples  came  at  us 
from  all  directions,  and  washed  the  Talisman's 


AN  AUTUMN  PASSAGE  239 

decks  as  if  she  were  a  half-tide  rock,  and  we,  her 
crew,  were  hard  put  to  it  to  keep  her  afloat. 
Battered  and  bruised  we  plied  the  bucket  for  dear 
life,  and  gradually  won  our  way  round  the  Ness  into 
Hollesley  Bay.  But  victory  had  not  left  us  scath- 
less,  for  the  rotten  old  sails  showed  many  a  rent. 
In  the  cabin  the  water  lay  deep  over  the  lee  bunk, 
and  our  shore  going  clothes  were  floating  about.  But 
we  now  had  the  wind  on  the  beam,  and,  with  the 
tide  flooding  strongly,  began  to  reel  off  the  miles  at 
a  merry  rate.  The  yacht,  however,  was  leaking 
badly,  and  although  we  continued  to  bail  vigorously 
we  could  make  no  impression  upon  the  water.  She 
had  evidently  been  badly  strained  in  the  rough- 
and-tumble  off  Orford  Ness,  and  being  without  a 
dinghy  we  were  in  sore  straits.  Shaking  out  a  reef 
we  drove  her  for  all  she  was  worth  in  a  desperate 
attempt  to  make  Harwich,  but  at  last  Billy  threw 
down  the  bucket.  "  I  can  bail  no  more,"  he  said, 
"  I  am  done." 

I  took  a  look  round  to  see  if  there  was  any  vessel 
near  at  hand  to  render  us  assistance,  but  not  a 
light  was  visible  to  seaward.  On  the  land  side, 
however,  I  made  out  the  lights  of  Bawdsey  Manor, 
high  up  on  the  cliff.  "  We  will  try  and  get  into 
Bawdsey  Haven,"  I  said;  "  it's  a  devil  of  a  place, 
and  I  haven't  been  in  there  for  years,  but  it's  our 
only  chance.  Look  out  for  a  couple  of  lanterns  on 
the  beach.  We  have  to  get  them  in  one  and  run 
in  on  those  marks."  Easing  the  mainsheet  a 
little,  I  put  her  head  for  the  spot  where  I  thought 


240  IN  TIDAL  WATERS 

the  entrance  should  be.  Several  lights  could  be 
seen  on  the  shore,  but  none  that  had  the  appearance 
of  leading  lights,  and  so  we  rushed  blindly  on  with 
our  hearts  in  our  mouths. 

"  Breakers  ahead  !  "  Billy  suddenly  screamed, 
and  immediately  we  were  in  a  hell  of  seething  waters. 
With  a  sickening  scrunch  the  Talisman  struck  the 
shingle  bar.  The  yacht  paused  for  a  moment,  and 
then  a  great  wave  picked  her  up  and  literally  hurled 
her  into  the  smooth  waters  of  the  haven.  But  the 
cutter  was  now  quite  water-logged,  and  in  imminent 
danger  of  foundering.  She  rolled  heavily  from  side 
to  side  as  the  tide  carried  her  swiftly  over  the 
ground.  Billy  was  throwing  off  his  clothes  pre- 
paratory to  diving  overboard.  ic  Hold  on,"  I 
shouted,  "  there's  the  light  on  the  ferryboat.  We 
have  only  a  few  yards  to  go.  Never  mind  the 
anchor,  I'll  run  her  ashore."  Then  I  shoved  the 
helm  over,  and  as  she  came  to  the  wind,  her  keel 
grated  on  the  shingle  beach.  The  passage  perilous 
was  won,  and  we  lost  no  time  in  getting  on  dry 
land.  Fishing  our  clothes  out  of  the  water  in  the 
cabin  we  hastily  made  them  up  into  a  great  dripping 
bundle.  Then  having  thrown  the  anchor  over  the 
side  we  left  the  ill-fated  Talisman  and  sought  refuge 
at  a  little  inn,  where  we  were  treated  with  much 
hospitality. 

The  next  day,  when  we  turned  out,  all  that  was 
visible  of  the  Talisman  was  her  masthead.  Fortu- 
nately the  owner  had,  without  our  knowledge, 
insured  her  for  the  trip  at  Lloyd's,  and  as  she  was 


AN  AUTUMN  PASSAGE  241 

subsequently  declared  to  be  what  is  technically 
known  as  a  "  constructive  total  loss,"  he  recovered 
her  full  value.  Billy  and  I  came  to  the  conclusion 
that  qur  clothes  were  also  "  a  constructive  total 
loss,"  but  we  had  no  kindly  underwriter  to  com- 
pensate us.  We  had  learnt,  however,  to  give  the 
North  Sea  in  general,  and  Orford  Ness  in  particular, 
a  wide  berth  during  the  autumn  months,  and  perhaps 
the  knowledge  was  not  altogether  dear  at  the  price 
of  a  suit  of  clothes  apiece. 


THE    END 


CHAPMAN  &  HALL'S  NEW  BOOKS 

TROPICAL  RECONSTRUCTION 

By  J.  H.  HARRIS.     Demy  8vo. 

THE  PRISONERS  OF  MAINZ 

By  ALEC  WAUGH,  Author  of  "  The  Loom  of  Youth."  Illustrated. 
Crown  8vo,  75.  6d.  net. 

THE  PRINCIPLES  OF  WAR 

By  Marshal  F.  FOCH,  Command er-in-Chief  of  the  Allied  Forces. 
Translated  by  Hilaire  Belloc.  With  Maps  and  Plans.  Demy 
8vo,  2  is.  net. 

IMPRESSIONS  OF  THE  KAISER 

By  DAVID  JAYNE  HILL,  formerly  American  Ambassador  to  Berlin. 
Demy  8vo,  i2s.  6d.  net. 

Mr.  Jayne  Hill,  who  was  the  American  Ambassador  to  Germany,  has  a 
most  vivid  sense  of  character,  and  his  reminiscences  afford  one  of  the  most 
eloquent  testimonies  to  the  duplicity  and  acquisitive  lust  of  the  German 
Emperor.  He  knew  the  Kaiser  very  well,  and  he  shows  him  up  in  no 
half-tone,  for  the  dangerous  tyrant  that  he  is. 

THE  DICKENS  CIRCLE 

A  Narrative  of  the  Novelist's  Friendships.  By  J.  W.  T.  LEY. 
Illustrated.  (Second  Edition.)  Demy  8vo,  215.  net. 

OLD  SAWS  AND  MODERN  INSTANCES 

By  W.  L.  COURTNEY,  LL.D.,  Fellow  of  New  College/  Oxford; 

Author  of  "  The  Literary  Man's  Bible,"  etc.  Demy  8vo,  los.  6d.  net. 
This  is  a  collection  of  distinguished,  scholarly  essays  covering  ground  as 
wide  as  separates  ^schylus  from  Beerbohm  Tree,  and  Socrates  from 
Thomas  Hardy. 

THE  FRANCE  I   KNOW 

By  WINIFRED  STEPHENS.  With  Illustrations.  Demy  8vo,  1 2 s.  6d.  net. 

Miss  Stephens  knows  France  from  coast  to  border-line,  and  she  knows  its 

people  no  less  than  its  landmarks.     This  graphic,  critical,  interpretative 

volume  reveals  the  heart  of  France  to  her  ally  as  no  book  of  the  kind  has 

succeeded  in  doing. 

OUR  ALLIES  AND  ENEMIES  IN  THE  NEAR  EAST 

By  JEAN  VICTOR  BATES.     Demy  8vo,  los.  6d.  net. 
Miss  Bates  worked  with  the  late  W.  F.  Bailey  on  his  well-known  "  Slavs 
of  the  War  Zone,"  and  this  admirably  informative  volume  carries  forward 
their  work  of  investigation  and  analysis.     It  is  a  most  picturesque  and 
entertaining  study,  apart  from  its  authority  and  sound  judgment. 

ENGLISH   HISTORY  IN  SHAKSPEARE 

By  J.  A.  R.  MARRIOTT,  M.P.  for  Oxford,  Fellow  of  Worcester 
College,  Oxford.  (Second  Edition?)  Demy  8vo,  IQS.  6d.  net. 

LONDON:  CHAPMAN  AND  HALL,  LTD. 


SPORT  AND  TRAVEL,  etc. 


THE  SURGEON'S  LOG 

Being  Impressions  of  the  Far  East,     By  J.  JOHNSTON  ABRAHAM. 
Illustrated.     (Eighth  Edition)    Crown  8vo,  3*.  6</.  net. 


TIGERLAND 

Reminiscences  of  Forty  Years'  Sport  and  Adventure  in  Bengal. 
By  C.  E.  GOULDSBURY.  Illustrated.  (Third  Edition)  Crown 
8vo,  35.  net. 


TIGERSLAYER  BY  ORDER 

(DIGBY  DAVIES,  late  Bombay  Police.)     By  C.  E.  GOULDSBURY. 
With  many  Illustrations.     Demy  8vo,  7*.  6d.  net. 


THE   LOG  OF  A  SNOB 

By    PERCY    WESTERMAN.     With    Illustrations    by    Edward    L. 
Wigfull.     Crown  8vo,  35.  6d.  net. 


OURSELVES  AND   GERMANY 

By  E.  J.  DILLON.  With  an  Introduction  by  the  Hon.  WM. 
HUGHES,  Prime  Minister  of  Australia.  (Third  Edition.}  Demy 
8vo,  7*.  6d.  net. 


THE  SLAVS  OF  THE  WAR  ZONE 

By  the  Right  Hon.  W.  F.  BAILEY,  C.B.     With  24  Illustrations 
and  Map.     Crown  8vo,  3*.  net. 


WAR  WANDERINGS 

By  GEORGE  RENWICK.     Illustrated.     Demy  8vo,  7*.  6d.  net. 
LONDON:    CHAPMAN   AND   HALL,    LTD. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


GV  Cooke,   Francis  B 

8l*f  In  tidal  waters 

C6